Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-848d4c4894-4hhp2 Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-05-01T12:27:02.761Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

References

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  18 December 2015

D. T. Potts
Affiliation:
Institute for the Study of the Ancient World, New York
Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
The Archaeology of Elam
Formation and Transformation of an Ancient Iranian State
, pp. 441 - 500
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2015

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Anonymous (2001), Les recherches archéologiques Françaises en Iran, Tehran: National Museum of Iran.
Abbott, N. (1968), ‘Jundi Shahpur: A preliminary historical sketch’, Ars Orientalis 7, 71–3.Google Scholar
Abdi, K. (2003), ‘From écriture to civilization: Changing paradigms of Proto-Elamite archaeology’, YBYN, 140–51.
Abdi, K. and Atayi, M.-T. (2014), ‘The pre-imperial Persians at the land of Anshan: Some preliminary observations’, in Daryaee, T., Mousavi, A. and Rezakhani, K., eds., Excavating an empire: Achaemenid Persia in longue durée, Costa Mesa, CA: Mazda Publishers, 73–87.Google Scholar
Abdi, K. and Beckman, G. (2007), ‘An early second-millennium cuneiform archive from Chogha Gavaneh, western Iran’, JCS 59, 39–91.Google Scholar
Abraham, K. (1995), ‘The Egibis in Elam’, Languages and Cultures in Contact: Programme and Abstracts of the 42e Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Leuven: Katholieke Universiteit (unpaginated).Google Scholar
Abraham, K. (1997a), ‘TCL 13 193: Šušan and Bāṣ’, NABU 1997, 53.
Abraham, K. (1997b), ‘Šušan in the Egibi texts from the time of Marduk-nāṣir-apli’, Orientalia Lovaniensia Periodica 28, 55–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abraham, K. (2004), Business and politics under the Persian Empire: The financial dealings of Marduk-nāṣir-apli of the House of Egibi (521–487 B.C.E.), Bethesda: CDL Press.Google Scholar
Ackroyd, P.R. (1990), ‘The Biblical portrayal of Achaemenid rulers’, AH 5, 1–16.Google Scholar
Adams, R.McC. (1962), ‘Agriculture and urban life in early Southwestern Iran’, Science 136, 109–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adams, R.McC. and Hansen, D.P. (1968), ‘Archaeological reconnaissance and soundings in Jundi Shahpur’, Ars Orientalis 7, 53–73.Google Scholar
Adler, M.N. (1907), The itinerary of Benjamin of Tudela, London: Henry Frowde.Google Scholar
Ainsworth, W.F. (1846), ‘The passes of the Persian Apennines’, The New Monthly Magazine and Humorist 1846, Part the Second, 475–81.
Aitchison, J.E.T. (1890), Notes on the products of western Afghanistan and of north-eastern Persia, Edinburgh: Neill and Co.Google Scholar
Alberti, A. (1985), ‘A reconstruction of the Abu Salabikh god-list’, SEL 2, 3–23.Google Scholar
Alden, J.R. (1982a), ‘Trade and politics in Proto-Elamite Iran’, Current Anthropology 23, 613–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alden, J.R. (1982b), ‘Marketplace exchange as indirect distribution: An Iranian example’, in Ericson, J.E. and Earle, T.K., eds., Contexts for prehistoric exchange, New York: Academic Press, 83–101.Google Scholar
Alden, J.R. (2003), ‘Appendix D. Excavations at Tal-e Kureh’, in Sumner, W.M., ed., Proto-Elamite civilization in the land of Anshan, Philadelphia: University Museum Monograph 117, 187–98.Google Scholar
Alden, J.R. (2013), ‘The Kur River Basin in the Proto-Elamite era – surface survey, settlement patterns, and the appearance of full-time transhumant pastoral nomadism’, AIN, 207–32.
Alden, J. et al. (2005), ‘Fars Archaeology Project 2004: Excavations at Tal-e Malyan’, Iran 43, 39–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alder, K. (1997), Engineering the Revolution: Arms and Enlightenment in France, 1763–1815, Princeton: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Algaze, G. (1993), The Uruk world system: The dynamics of expansion of early Mesopotamian civilization, Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Alizadeh, A. (1985a), ‘A tomb of the Neo-Elamite period at Arjan, near Behbahan’, AMI 18, 49–73.Google Scholar
Alizadeh, A. (1985b), ‘Elymaean occupation of Lower Khuzestan during the Seleucid and Parthian periods: A proposal’, IrAnt 20, 175–95.Google Scholar
Alizadeh, A. (1988), ‘Socio-economic complexity in southwestern Iran during the fifth and fourth millennia BC: The evidence from Tall-i Bakun A’, Iran 26, 17–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alizadeh, A. (1992), Prehistoric settlement patterns and cultures in Susiana, southwestern Iran: The analysis of the F.G.L. Gremliza Survey Collection, Ann Arbor: Museum of Anthropology Technical Report 24.Google Scholar
Alizadeh, A. (1994), ‘Social and economic complexity and administrative technology in a late prehistoric context’, in Ferioli, P., Fiandra, E., Fissore, G.G. and Frangipane, M., eds., Archives before writing, Rome: Centro Internazionale di Ricerche Archeologiche, Antropologiche e Storiche 1, 35–54.Google Scholar
Alizadeh, A. (2003), ‘Some observations based on the nomadic character of Fars prehistoric cultural development’, YBYN, 83–97.
Alizadeh, A. (2008), Chogha Mish II: The development of a prehistoric regional center in lowland Susiana, southwestern Iran. Final report on the last six seasons of excavations, 1972–1978, Chicago: OIP 130.Google Scholar
Alizadeh, A. (2009), ‘Prehistoric mobile pastoralists in south-central and southwestern Iran’, in Szuchman, J., ed., Nomads, tribes, and the state in the ancient Near East: Cross-disciplinary perspectives, Chicago: OIS 5, 129–46.Google Scholar
Alizadeh, A. (2010), ‘The rise of the highland Elamite state in southwestern Iran: “Enclosed” or enclosing nomadism?’, Current Anthropology 51, 353–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alizadeh, A. (2013), ‘The problem of locating ancient Huhnuri in the Ram Hormuz region’, NABU 2013, 37.
Alizadeh, A., Kouchokos, N., Bauer, A.M., Wilkinson, T.J. and Mashkour, M. (2004), ‘Human-environment interactions on the Upper Khuzestan plains, southwest Iran: Recent investigations’, Paléorient 30, 69–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allotte de la Fuÿe, F.-M. (1902), ‘La dynastie des Kamnaskirès’, Revue Numismatique 4th ser. 6, 92–114.Google Scholar
Allotte de la Fuÿe, F.-M. (1905), ‘Monnaies de l'Elymaïde’, MDP 8, 177–243.Google Scholar
Allotte de la Fuÿe, F.-M. (1906), ‘Étude sur la numismatique de la Perside’, in Corolla numismatica: Numismatic essays in honour of Barclay V. Head, London/New York/Toronto: Oxford University Press, 63–97.Google Scholar
Allotte de la Fuÿe, F.-M. (1919), ‘Les monnaies d'Elymaïde: Modifications au classement proposé en 1907’, Revue Numismatique 4th ser. 22, 45–84.Google Scholar
Alram, M. (1986), Nomina propria Iranica in nummis: Materialgrundlagen zu den iranischen Personennamen auf antiken Münzen, Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften.Google Scholar
Altaweel, M., Marsh, A., Mühl, S., Nieuwenhuyse, O., Radner, K., Rasheed, K. and Saber, A.H. (2012), ‘New investigations in the environment, history, and archaeology of the Iraqi hilly flanks: Shahrizor Survey Project 2009–2011’, Iraq 74, 1–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Álvarez-Mon, J. (2004), ‘Imago mundi: Cosmological and ideological aspects of the Arjan bowl’, IrAnt 39, 203–37.Google Scholar
Álvarez-Mon, J. (2005a), ‘Elamite funerary clay heads’, Near Eastern Archaeology 68, 114–22.Google Scholar
Álvarez-Mon, J. (2005b), ‘Aspects of Elamite wall painting: New evidence from Kabnak (Haft Tappeh)’, IrAnt 40, 149–64.Google Scholar
Álvarez-Mon, J. (2008), ‘“Give to drink, o cup-bearer!” The Arjan beaker in the context of lion-headed drinking vessels in the ancient Near East’, IrAnt 43, 127–52.Google Scholar
Álvarez-Mon, J. (2009a), ‘Notes on the “Elamite” garment of Cyrus the Great’, The Antiquaries Journal 89, 21–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Álvarez-Mon, J. (2009b), ‘Ashurbanipal's feast: A view from Elam’, IrAnt 44, 131–80.Google Scholar
Álvarez-Mon, J. (2010a), ‘Elite garments and head-dresses of the late Neo-Elamite period (7th–6th century BC)’, AMIT 42, 207–34.Google Scholar
Álvarez-Mon, J. (2010b), The Arjān tomb: At the crossroad of the Elamite and the Persian empires, Leuven: AcIr 49.Google Scholar
Álvarez-Mon, J. (2010c), ‘Platform bearers from KF III and VI’, Iran 48, 27–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Álvarez-Mon, J. (2011), ‘The golden griffin from Arjan’, EP, 299–373.
Álvarez-Mon, J. (2012), ‘Elam: Iran's first empire’, in Potts, D.T., ed., A companion to the archaeology of the ancient Near East, vol. 2, Malden, MA and Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, 740–57.Google Scholar
Álvarez-Mon, J. (2013a), ‘Khuzestan in the Bronze Age’, OHAI, 217–32.
Álvarez-Mon, J. (2013b), ‘Elam in the Iron Age’, OHAI, 457–77.
Álvarez-Mon, J. (2013c), ‘Braids of glory: Elamite sculptural reliefs from the highlands: Kūl-e Farah IV’, SE, 207–48.
Álvarez-Mon, J. (2014), ‘Aesthetics of the natural environment in the arts of the ancient Near East: The Elamite rock-cut sanctuary of Kurangun’, in Brown, B.A. and Feldman, M.H., eds., Critical approaches to ancient Near Eastern art, Boston: De Gruyter, 741–71.Google Scholar
Álvarez-Mon, J. (2015a), ‘A highland Elamite archer from Kūl-e Farah IV, CI:4’, IrAnt 50, 249–75.Google Scholar
Álvarez-Mon, J. (2015b), ‘Platforms of exaltation: Elamite sculptural reliefs from the highlands: Kūl-e Farah VI’, Elamica 4, 1–48.Google Scholar
Álvarez-Mon, J. (in press), ‘The storm-gods of western Elam’, AMIT.
Álvarez-Mon, J. and Basello, G.P. (in press), ‘Like a thunderstorm: Storm-gods “Sibitti” warriors from highland Elam’, AION.
Ambos, C. (2003), ‘Nanaja – eine ikonographische Studie zur Darstellung einer altorientalischen Göttin in hellenistisch-parthischer Zeit’, ZA 93, 231–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amerie, S.M. (1925), ‘The three major commodities of Persia’, Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 122, 247–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amiet, P. (1967a), ‘Éléments émaillées du décor architectural néo-élamite’, Syria 44, 27–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amiet, P. (1967b), ‘Nouvelles acquisitions: Antiquités parthes et sassanides’, La Revue du Louvre 17, 273–82.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1972a), Glyptique susienne, Paris: MDP 43.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1972b), ‘Les ivoires achéménides de Suse’, Syria 49, 167–91, 319–37.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1973a), ‘Glyptique élamite, à propos de nouveaux documents’, Arts Asiatiques 26, 3–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amiet, P. (1973b), ‘La glyptique de la fin de l'Elam’, Arts Asiatiques 28, 3–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amiet, P. (1974a), ‘Antiquités du désert de Lut: A propos d'objets de la Collection Foroughi’, RA 68, 97–110.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1974b), ‘Quelques observations sur le palais de Darius à Suse’, Syria 51, 65–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amiet, P. (1976), ‘Disjecta membra aelamica: Le décor architectural en briques émaillées à Suse’, Arts Asiatiques 32, 13–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amiet, P. (1979a), ‘Archaeological discontinuity and ethnic duality in Elam’, Antiquity 53, 195–204.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amiet, P. (1979b), ‘Alternance et dualité: Essai d'interprétation de l'histoire élamite’, Akkadica 15, 2–22.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1979c), ‘L'iconographie archaïque de l'Iran: Quelques documents nouveaux’, Syria 56, 333–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amiet, P. (1980a), ‘Antiquités de serpentine’, IrAnt 15, 155–66.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1980b), ‘Roman Ghirshman (1895–1979)’, StIr 9, 143–5.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1980c), ‘La glyptique du second millénaire en provenance des chantiers A et B de la Ville Royale de Suse’, IrAnt 15, 133–47.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1985a), ‘Quelques témoins des contacts de Suse avec les pays du Levant au IIIe et IIe millénaire’, in Durand, J.-M. and Kupper, J.-R., eds., Miscellanea Babylonica: Mélanges offerts à Maurice Birot, Paris: Editions Recherche sur les Civilisations, 9–15.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1985b), ‘A propos de l'usage et de l'iconographie des sceaux à Suse’, Paléorient 11, 37–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amiet, P. (1986a), ‘Antiquités trans-élamites’, RA 80, 97–104.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1986b), ‘Au-delà d'Elam’, AMI 19, 11–20.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1986c), L'âge des échanges inter-iraniens, 3500–1700 avant J.-C., Paris: Notes et Documents des Musées Nationaux 11.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1986d), ‘Kassites ou Elamites?’, in Kelly-Buccellati, M., ed., Insight through images: Studies in honor of Edith Porada, Malibu: BiMes 21, 1–6.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1986e), ‘L'usage des sceaux à l'époque initiale de l'histoire de Suse’, FHE17–24.
Amiet, P. (1986f), ‘Susa and the Dilmun culture’, in Khalifa, Al, Shaikha, H.A. and Rice, M., eds., Bahrain through the ages: The archaeology, London, New York andSydney and Henley: Kegan Paul International, 262–8.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1987a), ‘Nouvelles acquisitions du département des antiquités orientales’, La Revue du Louvre et des Musées de France, 13–25.
Amiet, P. (1987b), ‘Temple sur terrasse ou forteresse?’, RA 81, 99–104.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1987c), ‘Approche physique de la comptabilité à l'époque d'Uruk: Les bulles-enveloppes de Suse’, in Huot, J.-L., ed., Préhistoire de la Mésopotamie, Paris: Editions du CNRS, 331–44.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1988a), ‘Antiquités élamites et trans-élamites au musée du Louvre’, La Revue du Louvre et des Musées de France, 361–9.
Amiet, P. (1988b), ‘Les modes d'utilisation des sceaux à Sue au IVe millénaire’, AMI 21, 7–16.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1988c), Suse, 6000 ans d'histoire, Paris: Monographies des Musées de France.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1989), ‘Autour de Marlik’, AIO, 311–22.
Amiet, P. (1990a), ‘Marlik et Tchoga Zanbil’, RA 84, 44–7.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1990b), ‘Quelques épaves de la vaisselle royale perse de Suse’, MJP, 213–24.
Amiet, P. (1992a), ‘Sur l'histoire Elamite’, IrAnt 27, 75–94.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1992b), ‘Tiares élamites’, Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 30, 257–65.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1992c), ‘Bronzes élamites de la collection George Ortiz’, AMI 25, 81–9.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1994a), ‘Un sceau trans-élamite à Suse’, RA 88, 1–4.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1994b), review of Algaze, G., The Uruk World System, RA 88, 92–3.
Amiet, P. (1994c), ‘Quelques sceaux élamites’, CDR, 59–66.
Amiet, P. (1994d), ‘Un étage au palais de Darius à Suse?’, in Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O., eds., Beschreiben und Deuten in der Archäologie des Alten Orients: Festschrift für Ruth Mayer-Opificius, Münster: Ugarit-Verlag, 1–5.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1994e), ‘Response’, in Ferioli, P., Fiandra, E., Fissore, G.G. and Frangipane, M., eds., Archives before writing, Rome: Centro Internazionale di Ricerche Archeologiche, Antropologiche e Storiche 1, 55–8.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1994f), ‘Sceaux et administration à Suse à l'époque d'Uruk’, in Ferioli, P., Fiandra, E., Fissore, G.G. and Frangipane, M., eds., Archives before writing, Rome: Centro Internazionale di Ricerche Archeologiche, Antropologiche e Storiche 1, 87–94.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1996), ‘Observations sur les sceaux de Haft Tépé (Kabnak)’, RA 90, 135–43.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (1999), ‘Les sceaux de Kabnak (Haft Tappeh)’, IW, 101–13.
Amiet, P. (2000), ‘Glanes élamites’, VD, 1–8.
Amiet, P. (2005), ‘Les sceaux de l'Administration princière de Suse à l'Époque d'Agadé’, RA 99, 1–12.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (2006), ‘Bronzes oubliés de Suse’, RA 100, 71–4.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (2007), ‘Elam et trans-Elam: À propos de sceaux-cylindres de la collection du Dr. Serge Rabenou’, RA 101, 51–8.Google Scholar
Amiet, P. (2010), ‘Princesses de Bactriane ou “Gracieuses mères” trans-élamites?’, RA 104, 3–7.Google Scholar
André, B. and Salvini, M. (1989), ‘Réflexions sur Puzur-Insusinak’, IrAnt 24, 53–72.Google Scholar
Andreas, F.C. (1894a), ‘Aginis’, RE 1, 810–16.Google Scholar
Andreas, F.C. (1894b), ‘Ampe’, RE 1, 1877–80.Google Scholar
Andreas, F.C. (1894c), ‘Aple’, RE 1, 2810–12.Google Scholar
Andreas, F.C. (1904), ‘Über einige Fragen der ältesten persischen Geschichte’, Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses, Hamburg, September 1902, Leiden: Brill, 93–7.Google Scholar
André-Salvini, B. (1992), ‘Historical, economic, and legal texts’, in Harper, P.O., Aruz, J. and Tallon, F., eds., The royal city of Susa: Ancient Near Eastern treasures in the Louvre, New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 261–5.Google Scholar
André-Salvini, B. and Descamps-Lequime, S. (2005), ‘Remarques sur l'astragale en bronze de Suse’, Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 47, 17–25.Google Scholar
Anthonioz, S. and Malbran-Labat, F. (2013), ‘Approche historique et philologique du titre royale “likame/we rišakki”’, SE, 417–28.
Aperghis, G.G. (1997), ‘Surplus, exchange and price in the Persepolis fortification texts’, in Andreau, J., Briant, P. and Descat, R., eds., Économie antique: Prix et formation des prix dans les économies antiques, Saint-Bertrand-de-Comminges: Entretiens d'archéologie et d'histoire 3, 277–90.Google Scholar
Aperghis, G.G. (1999), ‘Storehouses and systems at Persepolis: Evidence from the Persepolis fortification tablets’, JESHO 42, 152–93.Google Scholar
Arfaee, A. (1999), ‘La grande route Persépolis-Suse: Une lecture des tablettes provenant des fortifications de Persépolis’, Topoi 9, 33–45.Google Scholar
Arfaee, A. (2008), Persepolis fortification tablets, Tehran: The Centre for the Great Islamic Encyclopedia.Google Scholar
Ascalone, E. (2006), Archeologia dell'Iran antico: Interazioni, integrazioni e discontinuità nell'Iran dell III millennio a.C., Messina: Nisaba 14.Google Scholar
Ascalone, E. (2010), ‘Sigillli paleoelamiti dei primi secoli del II millennio A.C. I codici figurativi della glittica paleoelamita e le nuove formule di espressione dinastica dei sovrani Simashki’, in Matthiae, P. et al., eds., Proceedings of the 6th International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East, vol. 1, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 629–39.Google Scholar
Asher, A. (1840), The itinerary of Rabbi Benjamin of Tudela, vol. 1, London and Berlin: A. Asher & Co.Google Scholar
Ashrafian, H. (2010), ‘Familial stroke 2700 years ago’, Stroke 2010; 41:e187 (published online February 25, 2010).CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Askari Chaverdi, A., Callieri, P. and Gondet, S. (2013), ‘Tol-e Ājori, a new monumental building in Pārsa’, ARTA 2013.006, 1–45.
Askari Chaverdi, A., Khosrowzadeh, A., McCall, B., Petrie, C.A., Potts, D.T., Roustaei, K., Seyedin, M., Weeks, L. and Zaidi, M. (2010), ‘Archaeological evidence for Achaemenid settlement within the Mamasani valleys, western Fars, Iran’, WAP, 287–98.
Askari Chaverdi, A., Petrie, C.A. and Taylor, H. (2008), ‘Early villages on the Persian Gulf littoral: Revisiting Tol-e Pir and the Galehdār Valley’, Iran 46, 21–42.Google Scholar
Askari Chaverdi, A., Potts, D.T. and Petrie, C. (2014), Achaemenid and post Achaemenid studies, Mamasani region, northwest and western Fars, Iran, Shiraz: Shiraz University of Arts (in Persian with English summary).Google Scholar
Assar, G.R.F. (2004–5), ‘History and coinage of Elymais during 150/149–122/121 BC’, Nāme-ye Irān-e Bāstān 4/2, 27–91.Google Scholar
Assar, G.R.F. (2009), ‘Artabanus of Trogus Pompeius' 41st Prologue’, Electrum 15, 119–40.Google Scholar
Atkinson, J.E. (1994), A commentary on Q. Curtius Rufus' Historiae Alexandri Magni Books 5 to 7.2, Amsterdam: Acta Classica Supplement 1.Google Scholar
Aubin, J. (1977), ‘La question de Sirgan au XIIIe siècle’, StIr 6, 285–90.Google Scholar
Augé, C., Curiel, R. and Le Rider, G. (1979), Terrasses sacrées de Bard-è Néchandeh et Masjid-i Solaiman: Les trouvailles monétaires, Paris: MDP 44.Google Scholar
Azarnoush, M. and Helwing, B. (2005), ‘Recent archaeological research in Iran – Prehistory to Iron Age’, AMIT 37, 189–246.Google Scholar
Azarpay, G. (1999), ‘Elamite terracotta figurines’, IW, 131–6.
Azzoni, A. (2008), ‘The Bowman manuscript and the Aramaic tablets’, AFP, 253–74.
Azzoni, A. and Dusinberre, E. (2014), ‘Persepolis fortification Aramaic tablet seal 0002 and the keeping of horses’, EC, 1–16.
Babelon, E. (1890), Catalogue des monnaies grecques de la Bibliothèque Nationale: Les rois de Syrie, d'Arménie et de Commagène, Paris: C. Rollin & Feuardent.Google Scholar
Babelon, E. (1906), Manual of Oriental antiquities including the architecture, sculpture, and industrial arts of Chaldæa, Assyria, Persia, Syria, Judæa, Phœnicia, and Carthage, London: H. Grevel and Co.Google Scholar
Badian, E. (1975), ‘Nearchus the Cretan’, Yale Classical Studies 24, 147–70.Google Scholar
Bae, C.-H. (2003), ‘Literary stemma of King Darius's (522–486 B.C.E.) Bisitun inscription: Evidence of the Persian Empire's multilingualism’, Eoneohag 36, 3–32.Google Scholar
Baghbidi, H.R. (2009), ‘Darius and the Bisotun inscription: A new interpretation of the last paragraph of Column IV’, Journal of Persianate Studies 2, 44–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bahrani, Z. (2004), ‘The king's head’, Iraq 66, 115–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bahrani, Z. (2008), Rituals of war: The body and violence in Mesopotamia, New York: Zone Books.Google Scholar
Balandier, G. (1972), Political anthropology, Harmondsworth: Penguin.Google Scholar
Balatti, S. (2014), Mountain people in the Ancient Near East: The case of the Zagros in the 1st millennium BC, Kiel: Christian-Albrechts-University, unpubl. PhD dissertation.Google Scholar
Balkan, K. (1954), Kassitenstudien 1. Die Sprache der Kassiten, New Haven: AOS 37.Google Scholar
Bányai, M. (2014), ‘Chronologie und Eponymen der späten Zeit Tukultī-Ninurta I’, NABU 2014, 2, 48.
Bar-Kochva, B. (1976), The Seleucid army: Organization and tactics in the great campaigns, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barth, F. (1961), Nomads of south Persia: The Basseri tribe of the Khamseh Confederacy, Boston: Little, Brown.Google Scholar
Barth, F. (1969), ‘Introduction’, in Barth, F., ed., Ethnic groups and boundaries: The social organization of cultural difference, Boston: Little, Brown, 9–38.Google Scholar
Barthélemy, A.J.-B.A. (1866), Nouveau manuel complet de numismatique ancienne, Paris: Librairie Encyclopédique de Roret.Google Scholar
Bartholomaei, I.A. (1852), ‘Lettre au rédacteur des Mémoires, sur deux monnaies inédites de Syrie et d'Arménie’, Mémoires de la Société Impériale d'Archéologie de St. Pétersbourg 6/3, 173–5.Google Scholar
Bartlett, J.R. (1973), The First and Second Books of the Maccabees, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Basello, G.P. (2011), ‘Elamite as administrative language: From Susa to Perspolis’, EP, 61–88.
Basello, G.P. (2012), ‘Doorknobs, nails or pegs? The function(s) of the Elamite and Achaemenid inscribed knobs’, DS II, 1–66.
Basello, G.P. (2013), ‘From Susa to Persepolis: The pseudo-sealing of the Persepolis bronze plaque’, SE, 249–62.
Bayani, M.I. (1979), ‘The Elamite periods on the Izeh Plain’, in Wright, H.T., ed., Archaeological investigations in northeastern Xuzestan, 1976, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Museum of Anthropology Technical Report No. 10, 99–105.Google Scholar
Beale, T.W. (1973), ‘Early trade in highland Iran: A view from a source area’, World Archaeology 5, 133–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beaulieu, P.-A. (1989), The reign of Nabonidus, King of Babylon, 556–539 BC, New Haven and London: Yale Near Eastern Researches 10.Google Scholar
Beckman, G. (1991), ‘A stray tablet from Haft Tépé’, IrAnt 26, 81–3.Google Scholar
Behm-Blancke, M.R. (1979), Das Tierbild in der altmesopotamischen Rundplastik: Eine Untersuchung zum Stilwandel des frühsumerischen Rundbildes, Mainz: Baghdader Forschungen 1.Google Scholar
Bell, B.R. (2002), ‘A new model for Elymaean royal chronology’, The Celator 16/5, 34–9, 50.Google Scholar
Bellelli, G.M. (2002), Vasi iranici in metallo dell'Età del Bronzo, Stuttgart: Prähistorische Bronzefunde II/17.Google Scholar
Bellinger, A.R. (1950–1), ‘An Alexander hoard from Byblos’, Berytus 10, 37–49.Google Scholar
Bengtson, H. (1964 2), Die Strategie in der hellenistischen Zeit: Ein Beitrag zum antiken Staatsrecht, 2 vols. Munich: Münchener Beiträge zur Papyrusforschung und antiken Rechtsgeschichte 32.Google Scholar
Berger, P.-R. (1967), ‘Akkadisches aus Elam: Zu dem akkadischen Passus eines elamischen Backsteins aus Tschogha Sambil’, Or 36, 421–5.Google Scholar
Berger, P.-R. (1973), Die neubabylonischen Königsinschriften, Kevelaer and Neukirchen-Vluyn: AOAT 4/1.Google Scholar
Bernard, P. (1980), ‘Heraclès, les grottes de Karafto et le sanctuaire du mont Sambulos en Iran’, StIr 9, 302–24.Google Scholar
Bernbeck, R., Fazeli, H. and Pollock, S. (2005), ‘Life in a fifth-millennium BCE village: Excavations at Rahmatabad, Iran’, Near Eastern Archaeology 68/3, 94–105.Google Scholar
Bernshtam, A. (1962), ‘On the origin of the Kirgiz people’, in Michael, H.N., ed., Studies in Siberian ethnogenesis, Toronto: Arctic Institute of North America Anthopology of the North, Translations from Russian Sources/No. 2, 119–28.Google Scholar
Berthelot, A. (1935), ‘La côte méridionale de l'Iran d'après les géographes grecs’, in Mélanges offerts à M. Octave Navarre par ses éléves et ses amis, Toulouse: E. Privat, 11–24.Google Scholar
Berthoud, T., Bonnefous, S., Dechoux, M. and Françaix, J. (1980), ‘Data analysis: Towards a model of chemical modification of copper from ores to metal’, in Craddock, P.T., ed., Proceedings of the XIXth Symposium on Archaeometry, London: British Museum Occasional Paper 20, 87–102.Google Scholar
Berve, H. (1926), Das Alexanderreich auf prosopographischer Grundlage, 2 vols. Munich: Beck.Google Scholar
Bewley, R.H. (1984), ‘The Cambridge University archaeological expedition to Iran 1969, excavations in the Zagros mountains: Houmian, Mir Malas, and Barde Spid’, Iran 22, 1–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Biggs, R.D. and Stolper, M.W. (1983), ‘A Babylonian omen text from Susiana’, RA 77, 155–62.Google Scholar
Billerbeck, A. (1893), Susa: Eine Studie zur alten Geschichte Westasiens, Leipzig: Hinrichs.Google Scholar
Billows, R.A. (1990), Antigonos the One-Eyed and the creation of the Hellenistic state, Berkeley/Los Angeles/London: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Binder, A.-B. (2012), ‘Varianten der Götterkronen in der Ikonographie Elams’, Elamica 2, 1–32.Google Scholar
Binder, A.-B. (2013), ‘Von Susa nach Anšan – zu Datierung und Ursprung des Felsreliefs von Kūrāngūn’, Elamica 3, 35–88.Google Scholar
Bintliff, J. (1991), ed., The Annales School and archaeology, New York: New York University Press.Google Scholar
Birch, T. (1756), The history of the Royal Society of London, for improving of Natural Knowledge …, vol. 2, London: A. Millar.Google Scholar
Bischof, G. and Pelinka, A. (1997), eds., Austrian Historical Memory and National Identity, New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers, Contemporary Austrian Studies 5.Google Scholar
Bittner, S. (1987 2), Tracht und Bewaffnung des persischen Heeres zur Zeit der Achaimeniden, Munich: Klaus Friedrich Verlag.Google Scholar
Bivar, A.D.H. (1983), ‘The political history of Iran under the Arsacids’, CHI 3/1, 21–99.Google Scholar
Bivar, A.D.H. and Shaked, S. (1964), ‘The inscriptions at Shimbar’, BSOAS 27, 265–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Black, J. and Green, A. (1992), Gods, demons and symbols of ancient Mesopotamia, London: British Museum Press.Google Scholar
Blackman, M.J. (1982), ‘The manufacture and use of burned lime plaster at Proto-Elamite Anshan (Iran)’, in Wertime, T. and , S., eds., Early pyrotechnology: The evolution of fire using industries, Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution, 107–16.Google Scholar
Blau, O. (1858), Commercielle Zustände Persiens, aus den Erfahrungen einer Reise im Sommer 1857, Berlin: Verlag der Königlichen Geheimen Ober-Hofbuchdruckerei.Google Scholar
Blau, O. (1877), ‘Die elymaeischen Pyraethen und ihre Münzen’, Wiener Numismatische Zeitschrift 9, 63–90.Google Scholar
Blažek, V. (1999), ‘Elam: A bridge between ancient Near East and Dravidian India?’, in Blench, R. and Spriggs, M., eds., Archaeology and language IV: Language change and cultural transformation, London and New York: Routledge, 48–78.Google Scholar
Bloch, Y. (2014), ‘Judeans in Sippar and Susa during the first century of the Babylonian exile: Assimilation and perseverance under Neo-Babylonian and Achaemenid rule’, Journal of Ancient Near Eastern History 1/2, 119–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blois, F. (1994, app. 1996), ‘Elamite survivals in Western Iranian: A preliminary survey’, Studia Iranica, Mesopotamica & Anatolica 1, 13–19.Google Scholar
Bobek, H. (1968), ‘Vegetation’, CHI 1, 280–93.Google Scholar
Bochart, S. (1651), Geographiæ sacræ pars prior: Phaleg, seu de dispersione gentium et terrarum divisione facta in aedificatione turris Babel (Geographiæ sacræ pars altera: Chanaan, seu de coloniis et sermone Phoenicum, Cadomi [Caen]: Typis Petri Cardonelli.Google Scholar
Bode, Baron C.A. (1843), ‘Extracts from a journal kept while travelling, in January, 1841, through the country of the Mamásení and Khógilú (Bakhtiyárí), situated between Kázerún and Behbehan’, JRGS 13, 75–112.Google Scholar
Bode, Baron C.A. (1845), Travels in Luristan and Arabistan, vol. 1, London: J. Madden and Co.Google Scholar
Boese, J. (1971), Altmesopotamische Weihplatten: Eine sumerische Denkmalsgattung des 3. Jahrtausends v. Chr., Berlin and New York: De Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bökönyi, S. (1977), Animal remains from the Kermanshah Valley, Iran, Oxford: BAR Supplement Series 34.Google Scholar
Bollweg, J. (1988), ‘Protoachämenidische Siegelbilder’, AMI 21, 53–61.Google Scholar
Bonatz, D. (2004), ‘Ashurbanipal's headhunt: An anthropological perspective’, Iraq 66, 93–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bongenaar, A.C.V.M. (1997), The Neo-Babylonian Ebabbar temple, Istanbul: Publications de l'Institut Historique et Archéologique Néerlandais à Stamboul.Google Scholar
Borchardt, J. and Bleibtreu, E. (2011), ‘Aspektive und Perspektive im neuassyrischen Flachbild’, in Selz, G., ed., The empirical dimension of ancient Near Eastern studies / Die empirische Dimension altorientalischer Forschungen, Vienna: Wiener Offene Orientalistik 6, 477–542.Google Scholar
Borger, R. (1956), Die Inschriften Asarhaddons Königs von Assyrien, Graz: AfO Beiheft 9.Google Scholar
Borger, R. (1982), Die Chronologie des Darius-Denkmals am Behistun-Felsen, Göttingen: Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, philosophische-historische Klasse 3.Google Scholar
Borger, R. (1996), Beiträge zum Inschriftenwerk Assurbanipals, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.Google Scholar
Bork, F. (1906), ‘Zur Erklärung der elamischen Briefe’, BA 5, 401–4.Google Scholar
Bork, F. (1910), ‘Nochmals das Alter der altpersischen Keilinschrift’, ZDMG 64, 569–80.Google Scholar
Bork, F. (1925), ‘Elam’, Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte 3, 69–83.Google Scholar
Börker, C. (1974), ‘Griechische Amphorenstempel vom Tell Halaf bis zum persischen Golf’, BaM 7, 31–49.Google Scholar
Born, H. and Seidl, U. (1995), Schutzwaffen aus Assyrien und Urartu, Mainz: Von Zabern.Google Scholar
Bosworth, A.B. (1980a), ‘Alexander and the Iranians’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 100, 1–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bosworth, A.B. (1980b), A historical commentary on Arrian's History of Alexander I, Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Bosworth, A.B. (1987), ‘Nearchus in Susiana’, in Will, W. and Heinrichs, J., eds., Zu Alexander d.Gr.: Festschrift G. Wirth zum 60. Geburtstag am 9.12.86, Amsterdam: Hakkert, 541–66.Google Scholar
Bosworth, A.B. (1996), Alexander and the East: The tragedy of triumph, Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C.E. (1999), The history of al-Ṭabarī (Ta'rīkh al-rusul wal mulūk) Volume V. The Sāsānids, the Byzantines, the Lakhmids, and Yemen, Albany: State University of New York Press.Google Scholar
Bottema, S. (1978), ‘The Late Glacial in the eastern Mediterranean and the Near East’, in Brice, W.C., ed., The environmental history of the Near and Middle East since the last Ice Age, London, New York and San Francisco: Academic Press, 15–28.Google Scholar
Bottéro, J. (1982), ‘Les inscriptions cunéiformes funéraires’, in Gnoli, G. and Vernant, J.-P., eds., La mort, les morts dans les sociétés anciennes, Cambridge and Paris: Cambridge University Press and Éditions de la Maison des Sciences de l'Homme, 373–406.Google Scholar
Boucharlat, R. (1984), ‘Monuments religieux de la Perse achéménide: Etat des questions’, in Roux, G., ed., Temples et sanctuaires, Lyon: TMO 7, 119–35.Google Scholar
Boucharlat, R. (1985), ‘Suse, marché agricole ou relais du grand commerce: Suse et la Susiane à l'époque des grands empires’, Paléorient 11, 71–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boucharlat, R. (1987a), ‘Les niveaux post-achéménides à Suse, secteur nord’, CDAFI 15, 145–311.Google Scholar
Boucharlat, R. (1987b), ‘Suse à l'époque sasanide: Une capitale prestigieuse devenue ville de province’, Mesopotamia 22, 357–66.Google Scholar
Boucharlat, R. (1989, ‘Cairns et pseudo-cairns du Fars: L'utilisation des tombes de surface au 1er millénaire de notre ère’, AIO, 675–712.
Boucharlat, R. (1990a), ‘Suse et la Susiane à l'époque Achéménide: Données archéologiques’, AH 4, 149–75.Google Scholar
Boucharlat, R. (1990b), ‘La fin des palais Achéménides de Suse: Une mort naturelle’, MJP, 225–33.
Boucharlat, R. (1993), ‘Pottery in Susa during the Seleucid, Parthian and early Sasanian periods’, in Finkbeiner, U., ed., Materialien zur Archäologie der Seleukiden– und Partherzeit im südlichen Babylonien und im Golfgebiet, Tübingen: Wasmuth, 41–57.Google Scholar
Boucharlat, R. (1997), ‘Susa under Achaemenid rule’, in Curtis, J., ed., Mesopotamia and Iran in the Persian period: Conquest and imperialism, 539–331 BC, London: British Museum, 54–67.Google Scholar
Boucharlat, R. (2001), ‘The palace and the Royal Achaemenid city: Two case studies – Pasargadae and Susa’, in Nielsen, I., ed., The royal palace institution in the first millennium BC: Regional development and cultural interchange between East and West, Athens: Monographs of the Danish Institute at Athens 4, 113–23.Google Scholar
Boucharlat, R. (2003), ‘The Persepolis area in the Achaemenid period: Some reconsiderations’, YBYN, 260–5.
Boucharlat, R. (2010), ‘Autres travaux de Darius et successeurs’, PDS, 374–419.
Boucharlat, R. (2013), ‘Southwestern Iran in the Achaemenid period’, OHAI, 503–27.CrossRef
Boucharlat, R. and Gasche, H. (2010), ‘Suse dans l'architecture iranienne et orientale’, PDS, 420–65.
Boucharlat, R. and Haerinck, E. (1994), ‘Das Ewig-weibliche: Figurines en os d'époque parthe de Suse’, IrAnt 29, 185–99.Google Scholar
Boucharlat, R. and Haerinck, E. (2011), Tombes d'Époque parthe (Chantiers de la Ville des Artisans), Leiden: MDAI 35.Google Scholar
Boucharlat, R. and Labrousse, A. (1979), ‘Le palais d'Artaxerxès II sur la rive droite du Chaour à Suse’, CDAFI 10, 19–136.Google Scholar
Boucharlat, R. and Lombard, P. (2001), ‘Le bâtiment G de Rumeilah (oasis d'Al Ain). Remarques sur les salles à poteaux de l'âge du Fer en Péninsule d'Oman’, IrAnt 36, 213–38.Google Scholar
Boucharlat, R. and Shahidi, H. (1987), ‘Fragments architecturaux de type achéménide: Découvertes fortuites dans la ville de Shoush 1976–1979’, Cahiers de la DAFI 15, 313–27.Google Scholar
Boyce, M. (1982), A history of Zoroastrianism II: Under the Achaemenians, Leiden/Cologne: HdO 8.1.2.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boyce, M. (1988), ‘The religion of Cyrus the Great’, AH 3, 5–31.Google Scholar
Braun, O. (1975; repr. of 1900 ed.), Das Buch der Synhados oder Synodicon Orientale: Die Sammlung nestorianischer Konzilien, zusammengestellt im neunten Jahrhundert, Amsterdam: Philo.Google Scholar
Braun-Holzinger, E. (1991), Mesopotamische Weihgaben der frühdynastischen bis altbabylonischen Zeit, Heidelberg: HSAO, 3.Google Scholar
Brentjes, B. (1991), ‘Humut-tabal (“nimm schnell hinweg”) – ein Wunschname für eine Waffe?’, AMI 24, 3–11.Google Scholar
Brentjes, B. (1993), ‘Waffen der Steppenvölker 1: Dolch und Schwert im Steppenraum vom 2. Jahrtausend v. Chr. bis in die alttürkische Zeit’, AMI 26, 5–45.Google Scholar
Briant, P. (1973), Antigone le borgne: Les débuts de sa carrière et les problèmes de l'assemblée macédonienne, Paris: Annales littéraires de l'Université de Besançon, 152.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Briant, P. (1982), ‘La campagne d'Alexandre contre les Ouxiens (début 330)’, in Rois, tributs et paysans, Paris: Annales littéraires de l'Université de Besançon 269, 161–73.Google Scholar
Briant, P. (1984), ‘La Perse avant l'empire (un état de la question)’, IrAnt 19, 71–118.Google Scholar
Briant, P. (1990), ‘The Seleucid kingdom, the Achaemenid empire and the history of the Near East in the first millennium BC’, in Bilde, P., Engberg-Pedersen, T., Hannestad, L. and Zahle, J., eds., Religion and religious practice in the Seleucid kingdom, Aarhus: Studies in Hellenistic Civilization 1, 40–65.Google Scholar
Briant, P. (1991), ‘De Sardes à Suse’, AH 6, 67–82.Google Scholar
Briant, P. (1992a), Darius, les Perses et l'empire, Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Briant, P. (1992b), ‘Thémistocle sur la route royale’, DATA: Achaemenid History Newsletter, 6.
Briant, P. (1993), ‘Hérodote, Udjahorresnet et les palaces de Darius à Suse’, DATA: Achaemenid History Newsletter, 2.
Briant, P. (1996), Histoire de l'empire perse, Paris: Fayard.Google Scholar
Briant, P. (2001), Bulletin d'histoire achéménide: II – 1997–2000, Paris: Persika 1.Google Scholar
Briant, P. (2010), ‘Suse et l'Elam dans l'Empire achéménide’, PDS, 22–45.
Brice, W.C. (1966), South-West Asia, London: A Systematic Regional Geography VIII.Google Scholar
Brice, W.C. (1978), ‘The dessication of Anatolia’, in Brice, W.C., ed., The environmental history of the Near and Middle East since the last Ice Age, London, New York and San Francisco: Academic Press, 141–7.Google Scholar
Bridges, S.J. (1981), The Mesag archive: A study of Sargonic society and economy, Ann Arbor: University Microfilms.Google Scholar
Brinkman, J.A. (1964), ‘Merodach-Baladan II’, in Studies presented to A. Leo Oppenheim, June 7, 1964, Chicago: The Oriental Institute, 6–53.Google Scholar
Brinkman, J.A. (1965), ‘Elamite military aid to Merodach-Baladan’, JNES 24, 161–6.Google Scholar
Brinkman, J.A. (1968), A political history of post-Kassite Babylonia, 1158–722 BC, Rome: Analecta Orientalia 43.Google Scholar
Brinkman, J.A. (1973), ‘Sennacherib's Babylonian problem: An interpretation’, JCS 25, 89–95.Google Scholar
Brinkman, J.A. (1976), Materials and studies for Kassite history I: A catalogue of cuneiform sources pertaining to specific monarchs of the Kassite dynasty, Chicago: The Oriental Institute.Google Scholar
Brinkman, J.A. (1977), ‘Mesopotamian chronology of the historical period’, in Oppenheim, A.L., Ancient Mesopotamia: Portrait of a dead civilization, Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 335–48.Google Scholar
Brinkman, J.A. (1978), ‘Notes on Arameans and Chaldeans in southern Babylonia in the early seventh century BC’, Or 46, 304–25.Google Scholar
Brinkman, J.A. (1984), Prelude to empire: Babylonian society and politics, 747–626 BC, Philadelphia: Occasional Publications of the Babylonian Fund 7.Google Scholar
Brinkman, J.A. (1986), ‘The Elamite-Babylonian frontier in the Neo-Elamite period, 750–625 BC’, FHE, 199–207.
Brinkman, J.A. (1990), ‘The Babylonian Chronicle revisited’, in Abusch, T., Huehnergard, J. and Steinkeller, P., eds., Lingering over words: Studies in ancient Near Eastern literature in honor of William L. Moran, Atlanta: Scholars Press, 73–104.Google Scholar
Brinkman, J.A. (1991), ‘Babylonia in the shadow of Assyria’, CAH 3/2, 1–70.Google Scholar
Brinkman, J.A. (1993a), ‘Meerland’, RlA 8, 6–10.Google Scholar
Brinkman, J.A. (1993b), ‘Babylonian influence in the Šēh Ḥamad texts dated under Nebuchadnezzar II’, SAAB 7, 133–8.Google Scholar
Brinkman, J.A. (1995), ‘Mušezib-Marduk’, RlA 8, 455.Google Scholar
Brinkman, J.A. and Kennedy, D.A. (1983), ‘Documentary evidence for the economic base of early Neo-Babylonian society: A survey of dated Babylonian economic texts, 721–626 BC’, JCS 35, 1–90.Google Scholar
Brinton, D.G. (1895), ‘The protohistoric ethnography of Western Asia’, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 34, 71–102.Google Scholar
Brock, S. (1984), ‘Christians in the Sasanid empire: A case of divided loyalties’, in Brock, S., Syriac perspectives on late antiquity, London: Variorum, VI1–19.Google Scholar
Brookes, I.A. (1982), ‘Geomorphological evidence for climatic change in Iran during the last 20,000 years’, in Bintliff, J.L. and Van Zeist, W., eds., Palaeoclimates, palaeoenvironments and human communities in the eastern Mediterranean region in later prehistory, Oxford: BAR International Series 133(i), 191–228.Google Scholar
Brookes, I.A. (1989), The physical geography, geomorphology and Late Quaternary history of the Mahidasht Project Area, Qara Su Basin, Central West Iran, Toronto: Royal Ontario Museum Mahidasht Project Vol. 1.Google Scholar
Brosius, M. (1998), ‘Artemis Persike and Artemis Anaitis’, AH 11, 227–38.Google Scholar
Bruins, E.M. and Rutten, M. (1961), Textes mathématiques de Suse, Paris: MDP 34.Google Scholar
Budge, E.A.W. (1932), The chronography of Gregory Abû'l Faraj, the son of Aaron, the Hebrew physician, commonly known as Bar Hebraeus, being the first part of his political history of the world, translated from the Syriac by Wallis Budge, Ernest A., London: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Büdinger, M. (1881), ‘Die neuentdeckten Inschriften über Cyrus: Eine kritische Untersuchung’, Sitzungsberichte der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, phil.-hist. Cl. 97/3, 711–25.Google Scholar
Burtea, B. (2008), ‘Zur Entstehung der mandäischen Schrift: Iranischer oder aramäischer Ursprung?’, in Voigt, R., ed., ‘Und das Leben ist siegreich!’ Mandäische und samaritanische Literatur. Im Gedenken an Rudolph Macuch (1919–1993), Wiesbaden: Mandäistische Forschungen 1, 47–62.Google Scholar
Butterlin, P. (1995), ‘Problèmes de colonisation et de contacts à l'époque d'Uruk’, Sources Travaux Historiques 36–7, 17–24.Google Scholar
Butterlin, P. (2003), Les temps proto-urbains de Mésopotamie: Contacts et acculturation à l'époque d'Uruk au Moyen-Orient, Paris: CNRS Éditions.Google Scholar
Butz, K. and Schroeder, P. (1985), ‘Zu Getreideerträgen in Mesopotamien und dem Mittelmeergebiet’, BaM 16, 165–209.Google Scholar
Callieri, P. (2007), L'archéologie du Fārs à l'époque hellénistique, Paris: Persika 11.Google Scholar
Callieri, P. and Askari Chaverdi, A. (2013), ‘Media, Khuzestan, and Fars between the end of the Achaemenids and the rise of the Sasanians’, OHAI, 690–717.CrossRef
Calmeyer, P. (1987), ‘Greek historiography and Achaemenid reliefs’, AH 2, 11–26.Google Scholar
Calmeyer, P. (1988), ‘Zur Genese altiranischer Motive X. Die elamisch-persische Tracht’, AMI 21, 27–51.Google Scholar
Calmeyer, P. (1989), ‘Beobachtungen an der Silbervase aus Persepolis’, IrAnt 24, 79–83.Google Scholar
Calmeyer, P. (1992), ‘Zur Genese altiranischer Motive XI. “Eingewebte Bildchen” von Städten’, AMI 25, 95–124.Google Scholar
Calmeyer, P. (1995a), ‘Museum’, RlA 8, 453–5.Google Scholar
Calmeyer, P. (1995b), ‘Middle Babylonian art and contemporary Iran’, in Curtis, J., ed., Later Mesopotamia and Iran: Tribes and empires 1600–539 BC, London: British Museum, 33–45.Google Scholar
Calmeyer, P. (2009), Die Reliefs der Gräber V und VI in Persepolis, Mainz: AIT 8.Google Scholar
Cameron, G.G. (1936), History of early Iran, Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Cameron, G.G. (1948), Persepolis treasury tablets, Chicago: OIP 65.Google Scholar
Cameron, G.G. (1957), ‘An Elamite bronze plaque’, in Schmidt, E.F., Persepolis II: Contents of the treasury and other discoveries, Chicago: OIP 69, 64–5.Google Scholar
Canal, D. (1978), ‘La haute terrasse de l'Acropole de Suse’, Paléorient 4, 169–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Canali di Rossi, F. (2004), Iscrizioni dello Estremo Oriente Greco, Bonn: Inschriften griechischer Städte aus Kleinasien 65.Google Scholar
Cantineau, J. (1939), ‘La Susiane dans une inscription palmyrénienne’, in Mélanges syriens offerts à Monsieur René Dussaud I, Paris: Geuthner, 277–9.Google Scholar
Carlson, E. (2014), ‘Inscribed and uninscribed spaces in Al Untash Napirisha: Interaction and segregation in a late second-millennium de novo capital’, Iran 52, 29–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carter, E. (1980), ‘Excavations in Ville Royale I at Susa: The third millennium BC occupation’, CDAFI 11, 11–134.Google Scholar
Carter, E. (1981), ‘Elamite ceramics’, in Wright, H.T., An early town on the Deh Luran plain: Excavations at Tepe Farukhabad, Ann Arbor: Memoirs of the Museum of Anthropology, University of Michigan, No. 13, 196–223.Google Scholar
Carter, E. (1985), ‘Notes on archaeology and the social and economic history of Susiana’, Paléorient 11, 43–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carter, E. (1987), ‘The Piedmont and the Pusht-i Kuh in the early third millennium BC’, in Huot, J.-L., ed., Préhistoire de la Mésopotamie, Paris: Editions du CNRS, 73–83.Google Scholar
Carter, E. (1989), review of Seidl, U., Die elamischen Felsreliefs von Kurangun und Naqš-e Rustam, ZA 79, 145–8.
Carter, E. (1990), ‘Elamite exports’, MJP, 89–100.
Carter, E. (1994a), ‘The Middle Elamite building at Anshan (Tal-e Malyan)’, Iranian Journal of Archaeology and History 7, 12–26.Google Scholar
Carter, E. (1994b), ‘Bridging the gap between the Elamites and the Persians in southeastern Khuzistan’, AH 8, 65–95.Google Scholar
Carter, E. (1996), Excavations at Anshan (Tal-e Malyan): The Middle Elamite period, Philadelphia: University Museum Monograph 82 [= Malyan Excavation Reports 2].Google Scholar
Carter, E. (1999), ‘Kabnak (Haft Tappeh) and Al Untash-Napirisha (Chogha Zanbil): Elamite cities of the Late Bronze Age’, IW, 114–30.
Carter, E. (2007), ‘Resisting empire: Elam in the first millennium BC’, in Stone, E., ed., Settlement and society: Essays dedicated to Robert McCormick Adams, Los Angeles: Cotsen Institute of Archaeology, 139–56.Google Scholar
Carter, E. (2011), ‘Landscapes of death in Susiana during the last half of the 2nd millennium B.C.’, EP, 45–58.
Carter, E. (2014), ‘Royal women in Elamite art’, EC, 41–62.
Carter, E. and Stolper, M. (1984), Elam: Surveys of political history and archaeology, Berkeley, Los Angeles and London: University of California Publications, Near Eastern Studies 25.Google Scholar
Carter, M.L. (1978), ‘White marble bust of a male’, in Harper, P.O., The royal hunter: Art of the Sasanian empire, New York: The Asia Society, 170–1.Google Scholar
Carter, R.A. et al. (2006), ‘The Bushehr hinterland: Results of the first season of the Iranian-British Archaeological Survey of Bushehr Province, November–December 2004’, Iran 44, 63–103.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cassin, E. (1982), ‘Le mort: Valeur et représentation en Mésopotamie ancienne’, in Gnoli, G. and Vernant, J.-P., eds., La mort, les morts dans les sociétés anciennes, Cambridge and Paris: Cambridge University Press and Editions de la Maison des Sciences de l'Homme, 355–72.Google Scholar
Castellino, G.R. (1972), Two Šulgi hymns(BC), Rome: Studi Semitici 42.Google Scholar
Cavigneaux, A. (2003), ‘Fragments littéraires susiens’, LPR, 53–62.
Chabot, J.B. (1902), Synodicon orientale ou recueil de synodes nestoriens, Paris: Notices et extraits des manuscrits de la Bibliothèque Nationale 37.Google Scholar
Chamaza, G.W. (1994), ‘Der VIII. Feldzug Sargons II’, AMI 27, 91–118.Google Scholar
Charpin, D. (1986), ‘Les Elamites à Šubat-Enlil’, FHE, 129–37.
Charpin, D. (1987), ‘A propos du site de Tell Harmal’, NABU, 117.
Charpin, D. (1990), ‘Une alliance contre l'Elam et le rituel du lipit napištim’, MJP, 109–18.
Charpin, D. (1992), ‘L'enterrement du roi d'Ur Šu-Sîn à Uruk’, NABU, 106.
Charpin, D. (2013), ‘“Ainsi parle l'empereur” à propos de la correspondance des sukkal-mah’, SE, 341–54.
Charpin, D. and Durand, J.-M. (1991), ‘La suzerainété de l'empereur (sukkalmah) d'Elam sur la Mésopotamie et le “nationalisme” Amorrite’, MHEOP 1, 59–66.Google Scholar
Charpin, D. and Durand, J.-M. (2003), ‘Des volontaires contre l'Élam’, LPR, 63–76.
Chaumont, M.-L. (1969), Recherches sur l'histoire d'Arménie de l'avènement des Sassanides à la conversion du royaume, Paris: Geuthner.Google Scholar
Chaumont, M.-L. (1988), La christianisation de l'empire iranien: Des origines aux grandes persécutions du IVe siècle, Louvain: CSCO 499 [= Subsidia 80].Google Scholar
Chevalier, N. (1997), Une mission en Perse: 1897–1912, Paris: Dossiers du Musée du Louvre 52.Google Scholar
Chevalier, N. (2009), Chroniques des premières Missions Archéologiques Françaises à Suse d'après les photographies et mémoires de l'architecte Maurice Pillet (1912–1913), Tehran: Bibliothèque Iranienne 66.Google Scholar
Chevalier, N. (2010), ‘Les découvreurs du palais de Suse’, PDS, 74–115.
Chevalier, N. (2012), ‘Early excavations (pre-1914)’, in Potts, D.T., ed., A companion to the archaeology of the ancient Near East, vol. 1, Malden, MA and Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, 48–69.Google Scholar
Choksy, J.K. (1990), ‘Gesture in ancient Iran and Central Asia i: The raised hand’, in Iranica Varia: Papers in honor of Professor Ehsan Yarshater, Leiden: AcIr 30, 30–7.Google Scholar
Christensen, A. (1936), L'Iran sous les Sassanides, Copenhagen and Paris: Annales du Musée Guimet, Bibliothèque d'Études 48.Google Scholar
Christensen, P. (1993), The decline of Iranshahr: Irrigation and environments in the history of the Middle East, 500 BC to AD 1500, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum.Google Scholar
Christesen, P. (2006), ‘Xenophon's Cyropaedia and military reform in Sparta’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 126, 47–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Civil, M. (1996), ‘Sin-iddinam in Emar and SU.A = Šimaški’, NABU, 41.
Clairmont, C. (1957), ‘Greek pottery from the Near East II: Black vases’, Berytus 11/2, 85–142.Google Scholar
Codrington, O. (1906), review of Allotte de la Fuÿe, F.-M., Monnaies de l'Élymaïde, JRAS 38/2, 507–8.Google Scholar
Cogan, M. and Tadmor, H. (1981), ‘Ashurbanipal's conquest of Babylon: The first official report – Prism K’, Or 50, 229–40.Google Scholar
Cohen, G.M. (1978), The Seleucid colonies: Studies in founding, administration and organization, Wiesbaden: Historia Einzelschriften 30.Google Scholar
Cole, S.W. and De Meyer, L. (1999), ‘Tepti-aḫar, king of Susa, and Kadašman-dKUR.GAL’, Akkadica 112, 44–5.Google Scholar
Colledge, M.A.R. (1979), ‘Sculptors' stone-carving techniques in Seleucid and Parthian Iran, and their place in the “Parthian” cultural milieu: Some preliminary observations’, EW 29/1, 221–40.Google Scholar
Collins, P. (2014), ‘Gods, heroes, rituals, and violence: Warfare in Neo-Assyrian art’, in Brown, B.A. and Feldman, M.H., eds., Critical approaches to ancient Near Eastern art, Boston and Berlin: De Gruyter, 619–44.Google Scholar
Colpe, C. (1983), ‘Development of religious thought’, CHI 3/2, 819–65.Google Scholar
Connan, J. and Deschesne, O. (1996), Le bitume à Suse: Collection du Musée du Louvre, Paris: Éditions de la Réunion des Musées Nationaux.Google Scholar
Connan, J. et al. (2008), ‘The bituminous mixtures of Tall-e Abu Chizan: A Vth millennium BC settlement in southwestern Iran’, Organic Geochemistry 39, 1772–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cooley, J. (2006), ‘III. Middle Babylonian texts. A. Text from the reign of Nebuchadnezzar I’, in Chavalas, M., ed., Historical sources in translation: The ancient Near East, Malden, MA and Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, 160–4.Google Scholar
Córdoba, J.M. (1997), ‘Die Schlacht am Ulaya-Fluß: Ein Beispiel assyrischer Kriegführung während der letzten Jahre des Reiches’, in Waetzoldt, H. and Hauptmann, H., eds., Assyrien im Wandel der Zeiten: XXXIXe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Heidelberg 6.–10. Juli 1992, Heidelberg: HSAO 6, 7–18.Google Scholar
Cressey, G.B. (1958), ‘The Shatt al-Arab basin’, Middle East Journal 12, 448–60.Google Scholar
Cripps, E. (2013), ‘Messengers from Šuruppak’, CDLJ 2013, 3.
Cruveilhier, P. (1921), Les principaux résultats des nouvelles fouilles de Suse, Paris: Geuthner.Google Scholar
Cumont, F. (1928), ‘Inscriptions grecques de Suse publiées d'après les notes de Bernard Haussoullier’, MDP 20, 77–98.Google Scholar
Cumont, F. (1930), ‘Nouvelles inscriptions grecques de Suse’, CRAIBL 74/3, 208–20.Google Scholar
Cumont, F. (1931), ‘Inscriptions grecques de Suse’, CRAIBL 75/3, 233–50.Google Scholar
Cumont, F. (1932a), ‘Une lettre du roi Artaban III à la ville de Suse’, CRAIBL 76/3, 238–60.Google Scholar
Cumont, F. (1932b), ‘Nouvelles inscriptions grecques de Suse’, CRAIBL 76/3, 271–86.Google Scholar
Cumont, F. (1933), ‘Deux inscriptions de Suse’, CRAIBL 77/2, 260–8.Google Scholar
Cuq, E. (1931a), ‘Les caractères du droit élamite selon les récentes fouilles de Susiane’, CRAIBL 75/3, 209–10.Google Scholar
Cuq, E. (1931b), ‘Les actes juridiques susiens’, RA 28, 47–71.Google Scholar
Cuq, E. (1932), ‘Le droit élamite d'après les fouilles de Suse’, CRAIBL 76/4, 353–4.Google Scholar
Curtis, J. (1993), ‘William Kennett Loftus and his excavations at Susa’, IrAnt 28, 1–55.Google Scholar
Curtis, V.S. (2010), ‘The frataraka coins of Persis: Bridging the gap between Achaemenid and Sasanian Persia’, WAP, 379–94.
Dąbrowa, E. (1998a), ‘Philhellên. Mithridate Ier et les Grecs’, Electrum 2, 35–44.Google Scholar
Dąbrowa, E. (1998b), ‘Zeugnisse zur Geschichte der parthischen Elymais und Susiane’, in Wiesehöfer, J., ed., Das Partherreich und seine Zeugnisse, Stuttgart: Historia Einzelschriften 122, 417–24.Google Scholar
Dąbrowa, E. (1999), ‘L'expédition de Démétrios II Nicator contre les Parthes (139–138 avant J.-C.)’, Parthica 1, 9–18.Google Scholar
Dąbrowa, E. (2004), ‘Les Séleucides et l’Élymaïde’, Parthica 6, 107–15.Google Scholar
Dąbrowa, E. (2014), ‘A troublesome vassal? Elymais and Parthia (141 BC–AD 228)’, Parthica 16, 9–16.Google Scholar
Dahl, J. (2002), ‘Proto-Elamite sign frequencies’, CDLB 2002, 1.
Dahl, J. (2005a), ‘Animal husbandry in Susa during the Proto-Elamite period’, SMEA 47, 81–134.Google Scholar
Dahl, J. (2005b), ‘Complex graphemes in Proto-Elamite’, CDLJ 2005, 3.
Dahl, J. (2009), ‘Early writing in Iran, a reappraisal’, Iran 47, 23–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dahl, J. (2012), ‘The marks of early writing’, Iran 50, 1–12.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dahl, J. (2013), ‘Early writing in Iran’, OHAI, 233–62.CrossRef
Dahl, J., Petrie, C.A. and Potts, D.T. (2013), ‘Chronological parameters of the earliest writing system in Iran’, AIN, 353–78.
Dalley, S. (1993), ‘Nineveh after 612 BC’, AoF 20, 134–47.Google Scholar
Dalley, S. and Postgate, J.N. (1984), The tablets from Fort Shalmaneser, London: British School of Archaeology in Iraq [= Cuneiform Texts from Nimrud 3].Google Scholar
Damerow, P. and Englund, R.K. (1985), ‘Die Zahlzeichensysteme der Archaischen Texte aus Uruk’, in Green, M.W. and Nissen, H.J., Zeichenliste der Archaischen Texte aus Uruk, Berlin: Gebr. Mann [= Archaische Texte aus Uruk 2], 117–56.Google Scholar
Damerow, P. and Englund, R.K. (1989), The Proto-Elamite texts from Tepe Yahya, Cambridge: American School of Prehistoric Research Bulletin 39.Google Scholar
Dan, R. (2015), From the Armenian Highland to Iran: A study on the relations between the Kingdom of Urartu and the Achaemenid Empire, Rome: Serie Orientale Roma N.S. 4.Google Scholar
Dandama(y)ev, M.A. (1976), Persien unter den ersten Achämeniden (6. Jahrhundert v. Chr.), Wiesbaden: Ludwig Reichert.Google Scholar
Dandama(y)ev, M.A. (1977), ‘The dynasty of the Achaemenids in the early period’, AAASH 25, 39–42.Google Scholar
Dandama(y)ev, M.A. (1982), ‘Abirādūš’, EnIr 1/2, 218.Google Scholar
Dandama(y)ev, M.A. (1991), ‘Elamite workers in Achaemenid Babylonia’, Bulletin of the Middle Eastern Culture Center in Japan 5, 17–20.Google Scholar
Dandama(y)ev, M.A. (1992), Iranians in Achaemenid Babylonia, Costa Mesa, CA: Mazda Publishers.Google Scholar
Dandama(y)ev, M.A. (1993a), ‘Achaemenid estates in Lahiru’, IrAnt 27, 117–23.Google Scholar
Dandama(y)ev, M.A. (1993b), ‘Cyrus III. Cyrus II the Great’, EnIr 6, 516–21.Google Scholar
Dandama(y)ev, M.A. (2003), ‘Susa, the capital of Elam, and Babylonian Susa’, in Selz, G., ed., Festschrift für Burkhart Kienast zu seinem 70. Geburtstag dargebracht von Freunden, Schülern und Kollegen, Münster: AOAT 274, 7–14.Google Scholar
Dandamaev, M.A. and Lukonin, V.G. (1989), The culture and social institutions of ancient Iran, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Daneshmand, P. (2004), ‘An extispicy text from Haft-Tappe’, JCS 56, 13–17.Google Scholar
Daneshmand, P. and Abdoli, M. (2015), ‘A new king of Susa and Anshan’, CDLIB 2015: 1.
Darabi, H. (2012), ‘Towards reassessing the Neolithisation process in western Iran’, Documenta Praehistorica 39, 103–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Darabi, H. and Glascock, M.D. (2013), ‘The source of obsidian artefacts found at East Chia Sabz, western Iran’, JAS 40, 3804–9.Google Scholar
Daryaee, T. (2002), Šahrestānīhā ī Ērānšahr: A Middle Persian text on Late Antique geography, epic, and history, with English and Persian translations and commentary, Costa Mesa, CA: Mazda Publishers.Google Scholar
Daryaee, T. (2008), Sasanian Iran (224–651 CE), Costa Mesa, CA: Mazda Publishers.Google Scholar
Davis, N. and Kraay, C.M. (1973), The Hellenistic kingdoms: Portrait coins and history, London: Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
De Graef, K. (1999), ‘Les étrangers dans les textes paléobabyloniens tardifs de Sippar (Abi-ešuḫ – Samsuditana), 1ère partie: Sur les inconnus “connus”: Cassites, Elamites, Sutéens, Suḫéens, Gutéens et Subaréens’, Akkadica 111, 1–48.Google Scholar
De Graef, K. (2004), ‘Les noms d'année du roi simaškéen Ebarat I’, Akkadica 125, 107–8.Google Scholar
De Graef, K. (2005), Les archives d'Igibuni. Les documents Ur III du Chantier B à Suse, Ghent: MDP 54.Google Scholar
De Graef, K. (2006), De la dynastie Simaški au Sukkalmaḫat. Les documents fin PE IIB – début PE III du Chantier B à Suse, Ghent: MDP 55.Google Scholar
De Graef, K. (2007a), ‘Les textes de V récent du Chantier B à Suse (fin Sukkalmaḫat – c. 1575–1530 av. notre ère)’, IrAnt 42, 41–60.Google Scholar
De Graef, K. (2007b), ‘Another brick in the wall: Dūrum in the Old-Elamite Susa texts’, Akkadica 128, 85–98.Google Scholar
De Graef, K. (2008a), ‘Annus Simaškensis: L'usage des noms d'année pendant la période simaškéenne (c. 1930–1880 av. notre ère) à Suse’, IrAnt 43, 67–87.Google Scholar
De Graef, K. (2008b), ‘Rest in pieces: The archive of Igibuni’, in Garfinkle, S.J. and Johnson, J.C., eds., The growth of an early state in Mesopotamia: Studies in Ur III administration, Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas, 225–34.Google Scholar
De Graef, K. (2009), ‘Count your sheep! Doings and dealings of Kûyâ, trader in small stock during the early sukkalmaḫat’, RA 103, 5–18.Google Scholar
De Graef, K. (2010), ‘Inšušinak lu dārū! Lawsuits in Old Babylonian Susa’, Zeitschrift für altorientalische und biblische Rechtsgeschichte 16, 27–48.Google Scholar
De Graef, K. (2011a), ‘The silence of the lambs: To be plucked or not in Susa’, IrAnt 46, 133–43.Google Scholar
De Graef, K. (2011b), ‘Siruktuh’, RlA 12, 555.Google Scholar
De Graef, K. (2011c), ‘Sukkalmah, Dynastie der’, RlA 13, 267–8.Google Scholar
De Graef, K. (2011d), ‘Tan-Ruhurate/ir’, RlA 13, 443–4.Google Scholar
De Graef, K. (2011e), ‘Tan-Uli’, RlA, 13, 445.Google Scholar
De Graef, K. (2011f), ‘Tem(p)ti-Agun’, RlA 13, 584–5.Google Scholar
De Graef, K. (2011g), ‘Tem(p)ti-Ahar’, RlA 13, 585.Google Scholar
De Graef, K. (2011h), ‘Tem(p)ti-Halki’, RlA 13, 585–6.Google Scholar
De Graef, K. (2012), ‘Dual power in Susa: Chronicle of a transitional period from Ur III via Šimaški to the Sukkalmaḫs’, BSOAS 75, 525–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
De Graef, K. (2013), ‘The use of Akkadian in Iran’, OHAI, 263–82.CrossRef
Del Bravo, F. (2013), ‘The Luristan-Hamrin cultural sphere (4th–3rd millennium BC): Pottery identity as intra-societies interactions’, in Guarducci, G., Orsi, V. and Valentini, S., eds., Identity and connectivity: Proceedings of the 16th Symposium on Mediterranean Archaeology, Florence, Italy, 1–3 March 2012, vol. 1, Oxford: BAR International Series 2581 (I), 3–10.Google Scholar
Delitzsch, F. (1884), Die Sprache der Kossäer: Linguistisch-historische Funde und Fragen, Leipzig.Google Scholar
della Valle, P. (1845), Viaggi di Pietro della Valle, il Pellegrino, descritti da lui medesimo in lettere familiari all'erudito suo amico Mario Schipano …, vol. 2, Brighton: G. Gancia.Google Scholar
Delougaz, P. (1952), Pottery from the Diyala region, Chicago: OIP 63.Google Scholar
De Maaijer, R. (1996), ‘Recently acquired cuneiform texts’, Oudheidkundige Mededelingen uit het Rijksmuseum van Oudheden te Leiden 76, 69–84.Google Scholar
De Meyer, L. (1961), ‘Une famille susienne du temps des sukkalmaḫḫu’, IrAnt 1, 8–19.Google Scholar
De Meyer, L. (1962), L'Accadien des contrats de Suse, Leiden: IrAnt Supplement 1.Google Scholar
De Meyer, L. (1966), ‘Een Tilmoeniet te Suse’, Orientalia Gandensia 3, 115–17.Google Scholar
De Meyer, L. (1982), ‘Les structures politiques en Susiane à l’époque des sukkalmaḫ’, in Finet, A., ed., Les pouvoirs locaux en Mésopotamie et dans les régions adjacentes, Brussels: Institut des Hautes Études de Belgique, 92–7.Google Scholar
De Meyer, L. (1986), ‘Les archives d'Igibuni’, FHE, 75–7.
De Schacht, T. and Haerinck, E. (2013), Bibliographie analytique de l'archéologie de l'Irān ancien. Supplément 5: 2004–2010, Leuven, Paris and Walpole: Peeters.Google Scholar
Desset, F. (2012), Premières écritures iraniennes: Les systèmes proto-élamite et élamite linéaire, Naples: Università degli Studi di Napoli ‘L'Orientale’, Dipartimento Asia Africa Mediterraneo Series Minor 76.Google Scholar
Dewan, M.L. and Famouri, J. (1968), ‘Soils’, CHI 1, 250–63.Google Scholar
Dezsö, T. (2004), ‘Panzer’, RlA 10, 319–23.Google Scholar
Dezsö, T. (2006), ‘The reconstruction of the Neo-Assyrian army as depicted on the Assyrian palace reliefs, 745–612 BC’, AAASH 57, 87–130.Google Scholar
Diakonoff, I.M. (1991), ‘The cities of the Medes’, in Cogan, M. and Eph'al, I., eds., Ah, Assyria … Studies in Assyrian history and ancient Near Eastern historiography presented to Hayim Tadmor, Jerusalem: Scripta Hierosolymitana 33, 13–20.Google Scholar
Diakonoff, I.M. (2000), ‘The Near East on the eve of the Achaemenian rule (Jeremiah 25)’, VD, 223–30.
Dietrich, M. (1970), Die Aramäer Südbabyloniens in der Sargonidenzeit (700–648), Neukirchen–Vluyn: AOAT 7.Google Scholar
Dieulafoy, J. (1887), La Perse, la Chaldée et la Susiane, Paris: Hachette.Google Scholar
Dieulafoy, J. (1888), A Suse: Journal des fouilles, 1884–1886, Paris: Librairie Hachette.Google Scholar
Dieulafoy, M. (1885), ‘Expédition en Susiane’, CRAIBL 29/3, 240–2.Google Scholar
Dieulafoy, M. (1893), L'acropole de Suse d'après les fouilles exécutées en 1884, 1885, 1886 sous les auspices du Musée du Louvre, Paris: Librairie Hachette.Google Scholar
Dillemann, L. (1962), Haute Mésopotamie orientale et pays adjacents: Contribution à la géographie historique de la région du ve s. avant l’ère chrétienne au VIe s. de cette ère, Paris: BAH 72.Google Scholar
Dittmann, R. (1986), ‘Susa in the Proto-Elamite period and annotations on the painted pottery of Proto-Elamite Khuzestan’, in Finkbeiner, U. and Röllig, W., eds., Ǧamdat Naṣr: Period or regional style?, Wiesbaden: TAVO Beiheft B 62, 171–98.Google Scholar
Djamali, M. et al. (2009a), ‘Vegetation history of the SE section of the Zagros Mountains during the last five millennia: A pollen record from the Maharlou Lake, Fars Province, Iran’, VHA 18, 123–36.Google Scholar
Djamali, M. et al. (2009b), ‘A late Holocene pollen record from Lake Almalou in NW Iran: Evidence for changing land-use in relation to some historical events during the last 3700 years’, JAS 36, 1364–75.Google Scholar
Djamali, M. et al. (2010), ‘Indian summer monsoon variations could have affected the early-Holocene woodland expansion in the Near East’, The Holocene 20, 813–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dodgeon, M.H. and Lieu, S.N.C. (1991), The Roman eastern frontier and the Persian wars AD 226–363: A documentary history, London: Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dodgeon, M.H. and Lieu, S.N.C. (1995), ‘Libanius and the Persian wars of Constantius II’, in Cannuyer, C., Ries, J. and Van Tongerloo, A, eds., War and peace – Guerre et paix, Brussels/Louvain: Acta Orientalia Belgica, 83–109.Google Scholar
Dolce, R. (1978), Gli intarsi mesopotamici dell'epoca protodinastica, 2 vols., Rome: Serie Archeologica 23.Google Scholar
Dollfus, G. (1978), ‘Djaffarabad, Djowi, Bendebal: Contribution à l'étude de la Susiane au Ve millénaire et au début du IVe millénaire’, Paléorient 4, 141–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dollfus, G. (1985), ‘L'occupation de la Susiane au Ve millénaire et au début du IVe millénaire avant J.-C.’, Paléorient 11, 11–20.Google Scholar
Dombart, T. (1929), ‘Das Zikkuratrelief aus Kujundschik’, ZA 38, 39–64.Google Scholar
Dossin, G. (1927), Autres textes sumériens et accadiens, Paris: MDP 18.Google Scholar
Dossin, G. (1962), ‘Bronze inscrits du Luristan de la Collection Foroughi’, IrAnt 2, 149–64.Google Scholar
Drouin, E. (1895), ‘Onomastique arsacide: Essai d'explication des noms des rois parthes’, Revue Numismatique 3rd ser. 13, 360–88.Google Scholar
Dubovský, P. (2013) ‘Dynamics of the fall: Ashurbanipal's conquest of Elam’, SE, 451–70.
Duchene, J. (1986), ‘La localisation de Huhnur’, FHE, 65–74.
Duchesne-Guillemin, J. (1979), ‘Kambyses 2’, KP 3, 99–100.Google Scholar
Duchesne-Guillemin, J. (1983), ‘Zoroastrian religion’, CHI 3/2, 866–908.Google Scholar
Durand, J.-M. (1986), ‘Fragments rejoints pour une histoire élamite’, FHE, 111–28.
Durand, J.-M. (1990), ‘Commerce de l’étain à Mari’, NABU, 69.
Durand, J.-M. (1992), ‘Rapports entre l’Élam et Ourouk’, NABU, 62.
Durand, J.-M. (1994), ‘L'empereur d'Elam et ses vassaux’, CDR, 15–22.
Durand, J.-M. (2013), ‘La “suprématie Élamite” sur les Amorrites: Réexamen, vingt ans après la XXXVIe RAI (1989)’, SE, 329–40.
Dyson, R.H. Jr. (1987), ‘The relative and absolute chronology of Hissar II and the Proto-Elamite horizon of northern Iran’, in Aurenche, O., Evin, J. and Hours, F., eds., Chronologies in the Near East, Oxford: BAR International Series 379, 647–78.Google Scholar
Edel, E. and Mayrhofer, M. (1971), ‘Notizen zu Fremdnamen in ägyptischen Quellen’, Or 40, 1–10.Google Scholar
Edzard, D.O. (1957), Die ‘zweite Zwischenzeit’ Babyloniens, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.Google Scholar
Edzard, D.O. (1959–60), ‘Neue Inschriften zur Geschichte von Ur III unter Šūsuen’, AfO 19, 1–32.Google Scholar
Edzard, D.O. (1967a), ‘The Early Dynastic period’, in Bottéro, J., Cassin, E. and Vercoutter, J., eds., The Near East: The early civilizations, New York: Delacorte Press, 52–90.Google Scholar
Edzard, D.O. (1967b), ‘The Third Dynasty of Ur – its empire and its successor states’, in Bottéro, J., Cassin, E. and Vercoutter, J., eds., The Near East: The early civilizations, New York: Delacorte Press, 133–76.Google Scholar
Egmond, F. and Mason, P. (1997), The mammoth and the mouse: Microhistory and morphology, Baltimore/London: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Eidem, J. (1985), ‘News from the eastern front: The evidence from Tell Shemshara’, Iraq 47, 83–107.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eidem, J. (1992), The Shemshara Archives 2: The administrative texts, Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, Historisk-filosofiske Skrifter 15.Google Scholar
Eilers, W. (1954), ‘Der Name Demawend’, ArOr 22, 267–374.Google Scholar
Eilers, W. (1964), ‘Kyros’, Beiträge zur Namenforschung 15, 180–236.Google Scholar
Eilers, W. (1974), ‘The name of Cyrus’, in Commémoration Cyrus: Hommage Universel III, Leiden: AcIr 3, 3–9.Google Scholar
Eilers, W. (1982), ‘Geographische Namengebung in und um Iran’, Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophische-historische Klasse Sitzungsberichte. 5, 3–67.Google Scholar
Engels, D. (2013), ‘A new frataraka chronology’, Latomus 72, 28–80.Google Scholar
Englund, R.K. (1994), Archaic administrative texts from Uruk: The early campaigns, Berlin: Ausgrabungen der Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk-Warka 15 [= Archaische Texte aus Uruk 5].Google Scholar
Englund, R.K. (1998), ‘Texts from the Late Uruk period’, in Bauer, J., Englund, R.K. and Krebernik, M., eds., Mesopotamien: Späturuk– und Frühdynastische Zeit, Fribourg: OBO 160/1, 13–233.Google Scholar
Englund, R.K. (2006), ‘An examination of the “textual” witnesses to Late Uruk world systems’, in Gong, Y. and Chen, Y., eds., A collection of papers on ancient civilizations of Western Asia, Asia Minor and North Africa, Beijing: Oriental Studies Special Issue, 1–38.Google Scholar
Englund, R.K. and Grégoire, J.-P. (1991), The Proto-Cuneiform texts from Jemdet Nasr I: Copies, transliterations and glossary, Berlin: MSVO 1.Google Scholar
Englund, R.K. and Nissen, H.J. (1993), Die lexikalischen Listen der archaischen Texte aus Uruk, Berlin: Ausgrabungen der Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk-Warka 13 [= Archaische Texte aus Uruk 3].Google Scholar
Eqbal, H. (1979), ‘The Seleucid, Parthian, and Sasanian periods on the Izeh Plain’, in Wright, H.T., ed., Archaeological investigations in northeastern Xuzestan, 1976, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Museum of Anthropology Technical Report No. 10, 114–23.Google Scholar
Falconer, S.E. and Savage, S.H. (1995), ‘Heartlands and hinterlands: Alternative trajectories of early urbanization in Mesopotamia and the southern Levant’, American Antiquity 60, 37–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fales, F.M. (1973), Censimenti e catasti di epoca Neo-Assira, Rome: Studi Economici e Tecnologici 2.Google Scholar
Fales, F.M. and Postgate, J.N. (1992), Imperial administrative records, pt. 1: Palace and temple administration, Helsinki: State Archives of Assyria 7.Google Scholar
Falkenstein, A. (1950), ‘Ibbisîn – Išbi'erra’, ZA 49, 59–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Farber, W. (1975), ‘Eine elamische Inschrift aus der 1. Hälfte des 2. Jahrtausends’, ZA 64, 74–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fassbinder, J., Becker, H. and van Ess, M. (2005), ‘Prospections magnétiques à Uruk (Warka), la cité du roi Gilgamesh (Irak)’, Dossiers d'Archéologie 308, 20–5.Google Scholar
Felix, W. (1985), Antike literarische Quellen zur Außenpolitik des Sasanidenstaates i (224–309), Vienna: Sitzungsberichte der Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophische-historische Klasse 456 [= Veröffentlichungen der Iranischen Kommission 18].Google Scholar
Fiandra, E. (1982), ‘Porte e chiusure di sicurezza nell'antico oriente’, Bollettino d'Arte (6th ser.) 67, 1–18.Google Scholar
Fiey, J.M. (1970), Jalons pour une histoire de l’église en Iraq, Louvain: CSCO 310 [= Subsidia 36].Google Scholar
Fiey, J.M. (1974), ‘Les communautés syriaques en Iran des premiers siècles à 1552’, in Hommage universel 3, Leiden: AcIr 3, 279–97.Google Scholar
Fiey, J.M. (1977), Nisibe, métropole syriaque orientale et ses suffragants des origines à nos jours, Louvain: CSCO 388 [= Subsidia 54].Google Scholar
Fiey, J.M. (1979), ‘L'Elam, la première des métropoles ecclésiastiques syriennes orientales’, in Fiey, J.M, Communautés syriaques en Iran et Irak des origines à 1552, London: Variorum, 123–53, 221–67.Google Scholar
Fincke, J. (1993), Die Orts– und Gewässernamen der Nuzi-Texte, Wiesbaden: RGTC 10.Google Scholar
Finkel, I. (2013), The Cyrus Cylinder: The king of Persia's proclamation from ancient Babylon, London: I.B. Tauris.Google Scholar
Fischer, T. (1971), ‘ΒΑΣΙΛΕΩΣ ΚΑΜΝΙΣΚ(Ε)ΙΡΟΥ’, Chiron 1, 169–75.Google Scholar
Fisher, W.B. (1968), ‘Physical geography’, CHI I, 3–110.Google Scholar
Flannery, K.V. (1969), ‘Origins and ecological effects of early domestication in Iran and the Near East’, in Ucko, P.J. and Dimbleby, G.W., eds., The domestication and exploitation of plants and animals, London: Duckworth, 73–100.Google Scholar
Flannery, K.V. (1983), ‘Early pig domestication in the Fertile Crescent: A retrospective look’, in Young, T.C. Jr., Smith, P.E.L. and Mortensen, P., eds., The hilly flanks and beyond: Essays on the prehistory of Southwestern Asia presented to Robert J. Braidwood, November 15, 1982, Chicago: SAOC 36, 163–88.Google Scholar
Floigl, V. (1881), Cyrus und Herodot nach den neugefundenen Keilinschriften, Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich Verlagsbuchhandlung.Google Scholar
Floor, W. (2003), Traditional crafts in Qajar Iran (1800–1925), Costa Mesa, CA: Mazda Publishers.Google Scholar
Flower, S. (1693), ‘An exact draught or copy of the several characters engraven in marble at the mountains of Nocturestand and Chahelminar in Persia, as they were taken in November 1667’, Philosophical Transactions 17, 776–7.Google Scholar
Fontan, E. (1994), De Khorsabad à Paris: La découverte des Assyriens, Paris: Notes et documents des musées de France 26.Google Scholar
Forbiger, A. (1844), Handbuch der alten Geographie aus den Quellen bearbeitet, ii, Leipzig: Mayer and Wigand.Google Scholar
Foster, B.R. (1982), ‘Archives and record-keeping in Sargonic Mesopotamia’, ZA 72, 1–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Foster, B.R. (1985), ‘The Sargonic victory stele from Telloh’, Iraq 47, 15–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Foster, B.R. (1993), Before the muses: An anthology of Akkadian literature, 2 vols., Bethesda: CDL Press.Google Scholar
Foy, W. (1898), ‘Beiträge zur Erklärung der susischen Achaemenideninschriften’, ZDMG 52, 564–605.Google Scholar
Foy, W. (1900), ‘Altpersisches und Neuelamisches’, ZDMG 54, 341–77.Google Scholar
Foy-Vaillant, J. (1775), Arsacidarum Imperium sive Regum Parthorum Historia: Ad fidem Numismatum accomodata, vol. 1, Paris: Caroli Moette.Google Scholar
Frahm, E. (1997), Einleitung in die Sanḫerib-Inschriften, Horn: AfO Beiheft 26.Google Scholar
Frame, G. (1992), Babylonia 689–627 BC: A political history, Leiden: Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul 69.Google Scholar
Francfort, H.-P. and Tremblay, X. (2010), ‘Marhaši et la Civilisation de l'Oxus’, IrAnt 45, 51–224.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. (1954; rev. 1970), The Art and architecture of the ancient Near East, Harmondsworth: Penguin.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. (1955), Stratified cylinder seals from the Diyala region, Chicago: OIP 72.Google Scholar
Fraser, J.A. (2008), ‘An alternate view of complexity at Tall-e Bakun A’, Iran 46, 1–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fraser, J.B. (1826), Travels and adventures in the Persian provinces on the southern banks of the Caspian Sea: With an appendix, containing short notices on the geology and commerce of Persia. London: Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown and Green.Google Scholar
Fraser, P.M. (1996), Cities of Alexander the Great, Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Frayne, D.R. (1991), ‘Historical texts in Haifa: Notes on R. Kutscher's “Brockmon Tablets”’, BiOr 48, 378–409.Google Scholar
Frayne, D.R. (1992), The early dynastic list of geographical names, New Haven: AOS 74.Google Scholar
Frayne, D.R. (1993), Sargonic and Gutian periods (2334–2113 BC), Toronto: The Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia, Early Periods, vol. 2.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frayne, D.R. (1997), Ur III period (2112–2004 BC), Toronto: The Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia, Early Periods, vol. 3/2.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frayne, D.R. (2008), ‘The Zagros campaigns of the Ur III kings’, Journal of the Canadian Society for Mesopotamian Studies 3, 33–56.Google Scholar
Friberg, J. (1978), The third millennium roots of Babylonian mathematics I: A method for the decipherment, through mathematical and metrological analysis, of Proto-Sumerian and Proto-Elamite semi-pictograpic inscriptions, Gothenburg: Chalmers University of Technology and the University of Gothenburg.Google Scholar
Friberg, J. (1979), The early roots of Babylonian mathematics II: Metrological relations in a group of semi-pictograpic tablets of the Jemdet Nasr type, probably from Uruk-Warka, Gothenburg: Chalmers University of Technology and the University of Gothenburg.Google Scholar
Friberg, J. (1994), ‘Preliterate counting and accounting in the Middle East’, OLZ 89, 477–502.Google Scholar
Frye, R.N. (1962), The heritage of Persia, London: Widenfeld and Nicolson.Google Scholar
Frye, R.N. (1971), ‘History and Sasanian inscriptions’, in La Persia nel medioevo, Rome: Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Quaderno 160, 215–24.Google Scholar
Frye, R.N. (1983), ‘The political history of Iran under the Sasanians’, CHI 3/1, 116–80.Google Scholar
Frye, R.N. (1984), ‘Religion in Fars under the Achaemenids’, in Hommages et Opera Minora 9: Orientalia J. Duchesne-Guillemin Emerito Oblata, Leiden: AcIr 23, 171–8.Google Scholar
Frymer-Krensky, T. (1981), ‘Suprarational legal procedures in Elam & Nuzi’, in Morrison, M.A. and Owen, D.I., eds., Studies on the civilization and culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians in honor of Ernest R. Lacheman on his seventy-fifth birthday, April 29, 1981, Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 115–31.Google Scholar
Fuchs, A. (1994), Die Inschriften Sargons II. aus Khorsabad, Göttingen: Cuvillier Verlag.Google Scholar
Fuchs, A. (2000), ‘Māt Ḫabḫi’, in Marzahn, J. and Neumann, H., eds., Assyriologica et Semitica. Festschrift für Joachim Oelsner, Münster: AOAT 252, 73–94.Google Scholar
Fuchs, A. (2003), review of Waters 2000, ZA 93, 128–37.Google Scholar
Fuchs, A. (2011), ‘Das Osttigrisgebiet von Agum II. bis zu Darius I.’ (ca. 1500 bis 500 v. Chr.), in Miglus, P.A. and Mühl, S., eds., Between the cultures: The central Tigris region from the 3rd to the 1st millennium BC. Conference at Heidelberg January 22nd–24th, 2009, Heidelberg: HSAO 14, 229–320.Google Scholar
Fullbrook, M. (1993), ed., National histories and European history, London: UCL Press.Google Scholar
Fürst, J. (1867), Geschichte der biblischen Literatur und des jüdisch-hellenistischen Schriftthums, vol. 1, Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz.Google Scholar
Ganji, M.H. (1968), ‘Climate’, CHI 1, 212–49.Google Scholar
Ganji, M.H. (1978), ‘Post-glacial climatic changes on the Iranian Plateau’, in Brice, W.C., ed., The environmental history of the Near and Middle East since the last Ice Age, London/New York/San Francisco: Academic Press, 149–63.Google Scholar
Gardner, P. (1873), ‘On some interesting Greek coins – Athens, Achaia, Sicyon, Susiana’, The Numismatic Chronicle NS 13, 177–86.Google Scholar
Gardner, P. (1877), The Parthian coinage, London: Trübner & Co.Google Scholar
Garrison, M.B. (1991), ‘Seals and the elite at Persepolis: Some observations on early Achaemenid Persian art’, Ars Orientalis, 1–29.
Garrison, M.B. (1996), ‘A Persepolis fortification seal on the tablet MDP 11 308 (Louvre Sb 13078)’, JNES 55, 15–35.Google Scholar
Garrison, M.B. (2011), ‘The seal of “Kuraš the Anzanite, son of Šešpes” (Teispes), PFS 93*: Susa – Anšan – Persepolis’, EP, 375–405.
Garrison, M.B. (2014), ‘The impressed image: Glyptic studies as art and social history’, in Brown, B.A. and Feldman, M.H., eds., Critical approaches to ancient Near Eastern art, Boston/Berlin: De Gruyter, 481–513.Google Scholar
Garrison, M.B. and Root, M.C. (1996), ‘Persepolis seal studies: An introduction with provisional concordances of seal numbers and associated documents on Fortification Tablets 1–2087’, AH 9, 1–141.Google Scholar
Gasche, H. (2002), ‘Une résidence parthe dans le quartier nord de la ville royale de Suse’, Akkadica 123, 183–9.Google Scholar
Gasche, H. (2004), ed., ‘The Persian Gulf shorelines and the Karkheh, Karun, and Jarrahi Rivers: First progress report’, Akkadica 125, 141–215.Google Scholar
Gasche, H. (2005), ed., ‘The Persian Gulf shorelines and the Karkheh, Karun, and Jarrahi Rivers: A geo-archaeological approach’, Akkadica 126, 1–43.Google Scholar
Gasche, H. (2011), ‘Coïncidence ou lien culturel entre Suse et Qatna vers le milieu du 2e millénaire?’, Eretz-Israel 30, 13*–17*.Google Scholar
Gasche, H. (2013), ‘Transferts culturels de la Babylonie vers Suse au milieu du 2e millénaire av. n. ère’, SE, 71–82.
Gaslain, J. (2010), ‘Mithridate Ier et Suse’, Anabasis 1, 135–43.Google Scholar
Gassan, M., (1986), ‘Une inscription cassite d'Iran’, FHE, 187–9.
Gassan, M. (1989), ‘Hurpatila, roi d'Elammat’, AION 49, 223–9.Google Scholar
Gatier, P.-L. (2013), ‘Des péliganes à Suse’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 184, 205–10.Google Scholar
Gautier, J.-É. (1909), ‘Le “sit šamši” de Šilḥak In Šušinak’, Recueil des travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 31, 41–9.Google Scholar
Gelb, I.J. and Kienast, B. (1990), Die altakkadischen Königsinschriften des dritten Jahrtausends v.Chr., Stuttgart: Freiburger Altorientalische Studien 6.Google Scholar
Gensheimer, T.R. (1984), ‘The role of shell in Mesopotamia: Evidence for trade exchange with Oman and the Indus Valley’, Paléorient 10, 65–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gentili, P. (2012), ‘Chogha Gavaneh: An outpost of Ešnunna on the Zagros mountains’, Egitto e Vicino Oriente 35, 165–73.Google Scholar
George, A.R. (1996), ‘The Akkadian word for “moustache”’, NABU 1996, 60.
Gera, D. and Horowitz, W. (1997), ‘Antiochus IV in life and death: Evidence from the Babylonian astronomical diaries’, JAOS 117, 240–52.Google Scholar
Gerardi, P. (1987), Assurbanipal's Elamite campaigns: A political and literary study, Ann Arbor: University Microfilms.Google Scholar
Gerardi, P. (1992), ‘The Arab campaigns of Assurbanipal: Scribal reconstruction of the past’, SAAB 6/2, 67–103.Google Scholar
Gero, S. (1981), Barsauma of Nisibis and Persian Christianity in the fifth century, Louvain: CSCO 426 [= Subsidia 63].Google Scholar
Gershevitch, I. (1969), ‘Iranian nouns and names in Elamite garb’, TPS 67, 16–200.Google Scholar
Gershevitch, I. (1979), ‘The alloglottography of Old Persian’, TPS 77, 114–90.Google Scholar
Gershevitch, I. (1987), ‘Literacy in transition from the Anshanian to the Achaemenian period’, in Gignoux, P., ed., Transition periods in Iranian history, Leuven: Cahiers de StIr 5, 49–57.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1947a), ‘Une saison de fouilles à Suse’, CRAIBL 91/1, 444–9.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1947b), ‘Nouvelles des fouilles d'automne à Suse’, CRAIBL 91/4, 676–80.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1948), ‘Campagne de fouilles à Suse en 1947–1948’, CRAIBL 92/3, 328–36.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1949), ‘Campagne de fouilles à Suse en 1948–1949’, CRAIBL 93/3, 196–9.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1950a), ‘The town which three hundred elephants raised to the ground: The newly excavated fourth level of Susa and the Partho-Seleucid necropolis’, Illustrated London News (7 October), 571–3.
Ghirshman, R. (1950b), ‘Un bas-relief d'Artaban V avec inscription en Pehlevi Arsacide’, Monuments et mémoires publiés par l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 44, 97–107.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1950c), ‘Fouilles de Suse: Campagne 1949–1950’, CRAIBL 94/2, 233–8.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1951), ‘Campagne de fouilles à Suse en 1950–1951’, CRAIBL 95/3, 293–301.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1952a) ‘Cinq campagnes de fouilles à Suse (1946–1951)’, RA 46, 1–18.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1952b), ‘Recherches archéologiques dans la Susiane au cours de l'hiver 1951–1952’, CRAIBL 96/2, 282–7.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1953), ‘Nouvelles des fouilles en Iran’, CRAIBL 97/2, 135–6.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1954a), ‘La ziggourat de Tchoga-Zanbil (Susiane)’, CRAIBL 98/2, 233–8.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1954b), Village perse-achéménide, Paris: MDP 36.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1955a), ‘Campagne de fouilles à Tchoga-Zanbil, près de Suse’, CRAIBL 99/1, 112–13.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1955b), ‘Travaux de la mission archéologique en Iran (hiver 1954–1955)’, CRAIBL 99/3, 322–7.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1956a), ‘Les fouilles de Tchoga-Zanbil, près de Suse (1956)’, CRAIBL 100/2, 137–8.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1956b), Bîchâpour II. Les mosaïques sassanides, Paris: Musée du Louvre, Dépt. des Antiquités Orientales, Série Archéologique 7.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1956c), ‘Cinquième campagne de fouilles à Tchoga-Zanbil, près Suse (1955–1956): Rapport préliminaire’, CRAIBL 100/3, 335–45.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1956d), ‘Un miroir T'ang de Suse’, Artibus Asiae 19/3–4, 230–3.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1957), ‘VIe campagne de fouilles à Tchoga-Zanbil, près de Suse (1956–1957), rapport préliminaire’, CRAIBL 101/3, 231–41.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1959a), ‘Fouilles de Tchoga-Zanbil près de Suse, complexe de quatre temples’, CRAIBL 103/1, 74–6.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1959b), ‘VIIe campagne de fouilles à Tchoga-Zanbil, près de Suse (1958–1959)’, CRAIBL 103/2, 287–97.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1960), ‘Une hache votive au nom du roi élamite Šilḫak-inšušinak (c. 1165–1151)’, Iraq 22, 210–12.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1962), ‘Fouilles de Tchoga-Zanbil (Iran)’, CRAIBL 106/1, 45–6.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1963), ‘Fouilles de Suse dans l'hiver 1962–1963’, CRAIBL 107/2, 187–96.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1964a), ‘Bard-è Nechandeh: Rapport préliminaire’, Syria 41/3, 301–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1964b), ‘Bard-è Nechandeh’, CRAIBL 108/1, 185–96.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1964c), ‘Suse: Campagne de fouilles 1962–1963: Rapport préliminaire’, Arts Asiatiques 10/1, 3–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1965a), ‘L'architecture élamite et ses traditions’, IrAnt 5, 93–102.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1965b), ‘Suse au début du IIe millénaire avant notre ère et un sanctuaire iranien dans ls monts des Zagros’, CRAIBL 109/2, 375–82.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1965c), ‘Suse du temps des SUKKALMAH. Campagne de fouilles 1963–1964: Rapport préliminaire’, Arts Asiatiques 11/2, 3–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1966a), Tchoga Zanbil (Dur-Untash) I. La ziggurat, Paris: MDP 39.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1966b), ‘Travaux de la Délégation Archéologique en Iran, hiver 1965–1966’, CRAIBL 110/3, 360–71.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1967a), ‘Suse au IIIe millénaire avant notre ère’, CRAIBL 111/3, 402–10.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1967b), ‘Suse: Campagne de l'hiver 1965–1966: Rapport préliminaire’, Arts Asiatiques 15/1, 3–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1968a), ‘Suse au tournant du IIIe au IIe millénaire avant notre ère: Travaux de la Délégation Archéologique en Iran – Hiver 1966–1967: Rapport préliminaire’, Arts Asiatiques 17/1, 3–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1968b), Tchoga Zanbil (Dur-Untash) II: Temenos, temples, palais, tombes, Paris: MDP 40.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1968c), ‘Masjid-i Solaiman ou Mosquée de Salamon, campagne de fouilles dans les montagnes des Bakhtiari (Iran) au printemps 1967’, CRAIBL 112/1, 8–15.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1969), ‘La terrasse sacrée de Masjid-i Solaiman’, CRAIBL 113/3, 482–94.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1970), ‘La terrasse sacrée de Masjid-i Solaiman (Iran), campagne de 1970’, CRAIBL 114/4, 653–65.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1971), Bîchâpour I, Paris: Musée du Louvre, Dépt. des Antiquités Orientales, Série Archéologique 6.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1972), ‘Les sanctuaires de Masjid-i Solaiman (Iran)’, CRAIBL 116/1, 30–40.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1973), ‘Les tribus perses et leur formation tripartite’, CRAIBL 117/2, 210–21.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1976), Terrasses sacrées de Bard-è Néchandeh et Masjid-i Solaiman, Paris: MDP 45.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. (1977), ‘Le harnais de tête en Iran’, in Rosen-Ayalon, M., ed., Studies in memory of Gaston Wiet, Jerusalem: Magnes, 1–5.Google Scholar
Ghirshman, R. and Steve, M.-J. (1966), ‘Suse: Campagne de l'hiver 1964–1965: Rapport préliminaire’, Arts Asiatiques 13/1, 3–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gibson, McG. (1974), ‘Violation of fallow and engineered disaster in Mesopotamian civilization’, in Downing, T.E. and Gibson, McG., eds., Irrigation's impact on society, Tucson: Anthropological Papers of the University of Arizona 25, 7–19.Google Scholar
Gignoux, P. (1971a), ‘La liste des provinces de l'Ērān dans les inscriptions de Šābuhr et de Kirdīr’, AAASH 19, 83–94.Google Scholar
Gignoux, P. (1971b), ‘Les collections de sceaux et de bulles sassanides de la Bibliothèque Nationale de Paris’, in La Persia nel medioevo, Rome: Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Quaderno 160, 535–42.Google Scholar
Gignoux, P. (1984), ‘L'organisation administrative sasanide: Le cas du marzbāin’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam 4, 1–29.Google Scholar
Gilbert, A.S. (1991), ‘Equid remains from Godin Tepe, Western Iran: An interim summary and interpretation, with notes on the introduction of the horse into Southwest Asia’, in Meadow, R.H. and Uerpmann, H.-P., eds., Equids in the ancient world, vol. 2, Wiesbaden: TAVO Beiheft A 19/2, 75–122.Google Scholar
Gillis, J.R. (1994), ed., Commemorations: The politics of national identity, Princeton: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Glassner, J.-J. (1986), La chute d'Akkadé, l'événement et sa mémoire, Berlin: BBVO 5.Google Scholar
Glassner, J.-J. (1988), ‘La chute d'Akkadé: Addenda et corrigenda’, NABU 1988, 51.
Glassner, J.-J. (1991), ‘Les textes de Haft Tépé, la Susiane et l'Elam au 2ème millénaire’, MHEOP 1, 109–26.Google Scholar
Glassner, J.-J. (1994), ‘Ruḫušak – mār aḫatim: La transmission du pouvoir en Elam’, JA 282, 219–36.Google Scholar
Glassner, J.-J. (1996), ‘Les dynasties d'Awan et de Šimaški’, NABU 1996, 34.
Glassner, J.-J. (2000), ‘dKUR.GAL à Suse et Haft-Tépé’, NABU 2000, 36.
Glassner, J.-J. (2013), ‘Les premiers sukkalmah et les derniers rois de Simaški’, SE, 319–28.
Glassner, J.-J. (2014), ‘Une inscription inédite du sukkalmah Temti-agun Ier’, in Lamberg-Karlovsky, C.C., Genito, B. and Cerasetti, B., eds., ‘My life is like the summer rose’: Maurizio Tosi e l'archeologia come modo di vivere: Papers in honour of Maurizio Tosi for his 70th birthday, Oxford: BAR Int Ser 2690, 323–4.Google Scholar
Gnoli, G. (1980), Zoroaster's time and homeland, Naples: Istituto Universitario Orientale, Seminario di Studi Asiatici Series Minor 7.Google Scholar
Godard, A. (1949), ‘Badr Neshandi’, Athar-e Iran 4, 153–62.Google Scholar
Goeje, M.J. (1885), ‘Zur historischen Geographie Babyloniens’, ZMDG 39, 1–16.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. (1963), ‘Šakkanakkus of the Ur III Empire’, JCS 17, 1–31.Google Scholar
Goldberg, J. (2004), ‘The Berlin letter, Middle Elamite chronology and Šutruk-Nahhunte I's genealogy’, IrAnt 39, 33–42.Google Scholar
Gomi, T. (1984), ‘On the critical economic situation at Ur early in the reign of Ibbisin’, JCS 36, 211–42.Google Scholar
Gondet, S. (2011), Occupation de la plaine de Persépolis au 1er millénaire av. J.-C. (Fars central, Iran), Lyons: Université Lumière Lyon 2, unpublished dissertation.Google Scholar
Goodarzi-Tabrizi, S. (1999), ‘Elamite terracotta figurines in the Rosicrucian Egyptian Museum’, IW, 137–45.
Gorris, E. (2013), ‘Syro Asianica Scripta Minora – IX. V. Remarques sur la lettre ninivite quatorze (BM 83–1-18, 307) en langue élamite’, Le Muséon 126, 8–15.Google Scholar
Gorris, E. (2014), Power and politics in the Neo-Elamite kingdom, Louvain: Catholic University of Louvain, unpublished PhD dissertation.Google Scholar
Graadt van Roggen, D.L. (1905), ‘Notice sur les anciens travaux hydrauliques en Susiane’, MDP 7, 166–208.Google Scholar
Grayson, A.K. (1975), Assyrian and Babylonian Chronicles, Locust Valley: Texts from Cuneiform Sources 5.Google Scholar
Grayson, A.K. (1991), ‘Assyria 668–635 BC: The reign of Ashurbanipal’, CAH 3/2, 142–61.Google Scholar
Green, M.W. (1978), ‘The Eridu lament’, JCS 30, 127–67.Google Scholar
Green, M.W. (1981), ‘The construction and implementation of the cuneiform writing system’, Visible Language 15, 345–72.Google Scholar
Green, P. (1990), Alexander to Actium, London: Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Gregg, M.W., Brettell, R. and Stern, B. (2007), ‘Bitumen in Neolithic Iran: Biomolecular and isotopic evidence’, in Glascock, M.D., Speakman, R.J. and Popelka-Filcoff, R.S., eds., Archaeological chemistry: Analytical techniques and archaeological interpretation, Washington, DC: American Chemical Society, 137–51.Google Scholar
Grégoire, J.-P. (1970), Archives administratives sumériennes, Paris: Geuthner.Google Scholar
Grenet, F. (2003), La geste d'Ardashir fils de Pâpag: Kārnāmag ī Ardaxšēr ī Pābagān, Die: Éditions A Die.Google Scholar
Griffiths, H.I., Schwalb, A. and Stevens, L.R. (2001), ‘Environmental change in southwestern Iran: The Holocene ostracod fauna of Lake Mirabad’, The Holocene 11, 757–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grillot, F. and Glassner, J.-J. (1990), ‘L'inscription élamite de Siwepalarhuhpak’, NABU, 65.
Grillot, F. and Glassner, J.-J. (1991), ‘Problèmes de succession et cumuls de pouvoirs: Une querelle de famille chez les premiers sukkalmah?’, IrAnt 26, 85–99.Google Scholar
Grillot, F. and Glassner, J.-J. (1993), ‘Chronologie susienne’, NABU 1993, 18.
Grillot, F. and Vallat, F. (1978), ‘Le verbe élamite “pi(š)ši”’, CDAFI 8, 81–4.Google Scholar
Grillot, F. and Vallat, F. (1984), ‘Dédicace de Šilhak-Inšušinak à Kiririša’, IrAnt 19, 21–9.Google Scholar
Grillot(-Susini), F. (1983), ‘Le suhter royal de Suse’, IrAnt 18, 1–23.Google Scholar
Grillot(-Susini), F. (1986), ‘Kiririša’, FHE, 175–80.
Grillot(-Susini), F. (2001), ‘Le monde d'en bas en Susiane’, RA 95, 141–8.Google Scholar
Grillot(-Susini), F. (2014), ‘De vie à trépas’, EC, 105–8.
Gropp, G. (1989), ‘Ein elamischer Baderitus’, AIO, 239–72.
Guépin, J.P. (1965–6), ‘A contribution to the location of Ta Azara, the chief sanctuary of Elymais’, Persica 2, 19–26.Google Scholar
Guichard, M. (1996), ‘À la recherche de la pierre bleue’, NABU 1996, 36.
Gunter, A. (1982), ‘Representations of Urartian and western Iranian fortress architecture in the Assyrian reliefs’, Iran 20, 103–12.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gutschmid, A. (1888), Geschichte Irans und seiner Nachbarländer von Alexander dem Grossen bis zum Untergang der Arsaciden, Tübingen: Laupp'schen Buchhandlung.Google Scholar
Gyselen, R. (1977), ‘Trésor de monnaies sasanides trouvé à Suse’, CDAFI 7, 61–74.Google Scholar
Gyselen, R. (1988), ‘Les données de géographie administrative dans le “Šahrestānīhā-ī Ērān”’, StIr 17, 191–206.Google Scholar
Gyselen, R. (1989), La géographie administrative de l'empire sassanide: Les témoignages sigillo-graphiques, Bures-sur-Yvette: Res Orientales 1.Google Scholar
Gyselen, R. (2001), ‘La désignation territoriale des quatre spāhbed de l'empire Sassanide d'après les sources primaires sigillographiques’, StIr 30, 137–41.Google Scholar
Gyselen, R. and Gasche, H. (1994), ‘Suse et Ivān-e Kerkha, capitale provinciale d'Ērān-Xwarrah-Šāpūr’, StIr 23, 19–35.Google Scholar
Häberl, C. (2006), ‘Scripts for Aramaic languages: The origin of the Mandaic script’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 321, 53–62.Google Scholar
Hachmann, R. (1995), ‘Die Völkerschaften auf den Bildwerken von Persepolis’, in Finkbeiner, U., Dittmann, R. and Hauptmann, H., eds., Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte Vorderasiens: Festschrift für Rainer Michael Boehmer, Mainz: von Zabern, 195–223.Google Scholar
Haerinck, E. (1975), ‘Quelques monuments funéraires de l'île de Kharg dans le Golfe persique’, IrAnt 11, 134–67.Google Scholar
Haerinck, E. (1983), La céramique en Iran pendant la période parthe (ca. 250 av. J.C. à 225 après J.C.): Typologie, chronologie et distribution, Leuven: Peeters.Google Scholar
Haerinck, E. (1986), ‘The chronology of Luristan, Pusht-i Kuh in the late fourth and first half of the third millennium BC’, in Huot, J.-L., ed., Préhistoire de la Mésopotamie, Paris: Editions du CNRS, 55–72.Google Scholar
Haerinck, E. (1997), ‘Babylonia under Achaemenid rule’, in Curtis, J., ed., Mesopotamia and Iran in the Persian period: Conquest and imperialism, 539–331 BC, London: British Museum, 26–34.Google Scholar
Haerinck, E. (2008), ‘Le Luristan à l'âge du bronze (vers 3100–1300 av. J.-C.)’, in Engel, N., ed., Bronzes du Luristan: Énigmes de l'Iran ancien, IIIe-Ier millénaire av. J.-C., Paris: Paris Musées, 33–41.Google Scholar
Haerinck, E. and Overlaet, B. (2003), ‘Soundings at Tall-i Qaleh (Hasanabad), Fars Province, Iran’, YBYN, 192–200.
Haerinck, E. and Overlaet, B. (2006), Bani Surmah: An Early Bronze Age graveyard in Pusht-i Kuh, Luristan, Leuven: AcIr 43.Google Scholar
Haerinck, E. and Overlaet, B. (2008), The Kalleh Nisar Bronze Age graveyard in Pusht-i Kuh, Luristan, Leuven: AcIr 46.Google Scholar
Haerinck, E. and Overlaet, B. (2010), Early Bronze Age graveyards to the west of the Kabir Kuh (Pusht-i Kuh, Luristan), Leuven: AcIr 50.Google Scholar
Haerinck, E. and Stevens, K.G. (2005), Bibliographie analytique de l'archéologie de l'Irān ancient: Supplément 4: 1996–2003, Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Haller, A. (1954), Die Gräber und Grüfte von Assur, Berlin: WVDOG 65.Google Scholar
Hallo, W.W. (1956), ‘Zariqum’, JNES 15, 220–5.Google Scholar
Hallo, W.W. (1957), Early Mesopotamian royal titles: A philologic and historical analysis, New Haven: AOS 43.Google Scholar
Hallo, W.W. (1960), ‘A Sumerian amphictyony’, JCS 14, 88–114.Google Scholar
Hallo, W.W. (1971), ‘Gutium’, RlA 3, 708–20.Google Scholar
Hallo, W.W. (1976), ‘Women of Sumer’, in Schmandt-Besserat, D., ed., The legacy of Sumer, Malibu: BMes 4, 24–40.Google Scholar
Hallo, W.W. (1980), ‘Royal titles from the Mesopotamian periphery’, Anatolian Studies 30, 189–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallock, R.T. (1969), Persepolis fortification tablets, Chicago: OIP 92.Google Scholar
Hämeen-Anttila, J. (1987), ‘A new text relating to Ashurbanipal's Elamite wars’, SAAB 1/1, 13–16.Google Scholar
Hamilton, J.R. (1987), ‘Alexander's Iranian policy’, in Will, W., ed., Zu Alexander d.Gr.: Festschrift G.Wirth zum 60. Geburtstag am 9.12.86, Amsterdam: Adolf M. Hakkert, 467–86.Google Scholar
Hannestad, L. and Potts, D.T. (1990), ‘Temple architecture in the Seleucid kingdom’, in Bilde, P., Engberg-Pedersen, T., Hannestad, L. and Zahle, J., eds., Religion and religious practice in the Seleucid kingdom, Aarhus: Studies in Hellenistic Civilization 1, 91–124.Google Scholar
Hansman, , (1976), ‘Gilgamesh, Humbaba and the land of the Erin-trees’, Iraq 38, 23–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hansman, (1978), ‘Seleucia and the three Dauraks’, Iran 16, 154–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hansman, (1985), ‘The great gods of Elymais’, in Papers in honour of Professor Mary Boyce, Hommages et Opera Minora, deuxième série, Leiden: AcIr 24, 229–46.Google Scholar
Hansman, (1990), ‘Coins and mints of ancient Elymais’, Iran 28, 1–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harmatta, J. (1976), ‘Inscriptions élyméennes’, in Ghirshman, R., Terrasses sacrées de Bard-è Néchandeh et Masjid-i Solaiman, Paris: MDP 45, 287–303.Google Scholar
Harmatta, J. (1981), ‘Parthia and Elymais in the 2nd century BC’, AAASH 29, 189–217.Google Scholar
Harmatta, J. (1982–4), ‘King Kabneškir son of King Kabneškir’, AAASH 30, 167–80.Google Scholar
Harper, P.O. (1978), The royal hunter: Art of the Sasanian empire, New York: Asia House Gallery.Google Scholar
Harper, P.O. (1988), ‘Boat-shaped bowls of the Sasanian period’, IrAnt 23, 331–45.Google Scholar
Harper, P.O. (1993), ‘Evidence for the existence of state controls in the production of Sasanian silver vessels’, in Boyd, S.A. and Mango, M.M., eds., Ecclesiastical silver plate in sixth-century Byzantium, Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks Research Library and Collection, 147–53.Google Scholar
Harper, P.O., Aruz, J. and Tallon, F. (1992), eds., The royal city of Susa: Ancient Near Eastern treasures in the Louvre, New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art.Google Scholar
Hartranft, C.D. (1989), ‘Sozomenus: Church history from AD 323–425’, in Schaff, P. and Wace, H., eds., A select library of Nicene and post-Nicene fathers of the Christian Church II, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 179–454.Google Scholar
Häser, J. (1988), Steingefäße des 2. vorchristlichen Jahrtausends im Gebiet des Arabischen/Persischen Golfes: Typologie der Gefäße und Deckel aus Serpentinit, Chlorit, Steatit und verwandten Steinarten, Berlin: Free University, unpublished MA thesis.Google Scholar
Haul, M. (2009), Stele und Legende: Untersuchungen zu den keilschriftlichen Erzählwerken über die Könige von Akkade, Göttingen: Göttinger Beiträge zum Alten Orient 4.Google Scholar
Haupt, P. (1886), ‘The battle of Halûle, 691 B.C.’, The Andover Review 5, 542–7.Google Scholar
Hauser, S. (2007), ‘Christliche Archäologie im Sasanidenreich: Grundlagen der Interpretation und Bestandaufnahme der Evidenz’, in Mustafa, A. and Tubach, J., eds., Inkulturation des Christentums im Sasanidenreich, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, 93–136.Google Scholar
Haussoullier, B. (1902), ‘Inscriptions grecques de l'extrème-orient grec’, in Mélanges Perrot, recueil de mémoires concernant l'archéologie classique, la littérature et l'histoire anciennes dédié à Georges Perrot, Paris: Fontemoing, 155–9.Google Scholar
Heinrichs, J. and Müller, S. (2008), ‘Ein persisches Statussymbol auf Münzen Alexanders I. von Makedonien. Ikonographie und historischer Hintergrund des Tetrobols SNG ABC, Macedonia I, 7 und 11’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 167, 283–309.Google Scholar
Helbaek, H. (1969), ‘Plant collecting, dry-farming, and irrigation agriculture in prehistoric Deh Luran’, in Hole, F., Flannery, K.V., and Neely, J.A., Prehistory and human ecology of the Deh Luran Plain, Ann Arbor: Memoirs of the Museum of Anthropology of the University of Michigan 1, 383–426.Google Scholar
Heltzer, M. (1994), ‘Mordekhai and Demaratos and the question of historicity’, AMI 27, 119–21.Google Scholar
Helwing, B. (2009), ‘Rethinking the tin mountains: Patterns of usage and circulation of tin in greater Iran from the 4th to the 1st millennium BC’, TÜBA-AR 12, 209–21.Google Scholar
Henkelman, W.F.M. (2003a), ‘Persians, Medes and Elamites: Acculturation in the Neo-Elamite period’, in Lanfranchi, G.B., Roaf, M. and Rollinger, R., eds., Continuity of empire (?) Assyria, Media, Persia, Padua: History of the Ancient Near East Monographs 5, 181–231.Google Scholar
Henkelman, W.F.M. (2003b), ‘An Elamite memorial: The šumar of Cambyses and Hystaspes’, AH 13, 101–72.Google Scholar
Henkelman, W.F.M. (2003c), ‘Defining Neo-Elamite history’, BiOr 60, 251–63.Google Scholar
Henkelman, W.F.M. (2008a), The other gods who are: Studies in Elamite-Iranian acculturation based on the Persepolis ortification texts, Leiden: AH 14.Google Scholar
Henkelman, W.F.M. (2008b), ‘From Gabae to Taoce: The geography of the central administrative province’, AFP, 303–16.
Henkelman, W.F.M. (2010a), ‘Šemti-šilhak’, RlA 12, 388–9.Google Scholar
Henkelman, W.F.M. (2010b), ‘Šeriḫum’, RlA 12, 398.Google Scholar
Henkelman, W.F.M. (2010c), ‘Šilḫaḫa’, RlA 12, 491–2.Google Scholar
Henkelman, W.F.M. (2010d), ‘Šilhak-Inšušinak’, RlA 12, 492–5.Google Scholar
Henkelman, W.F.M. (2010e), ‘Šilḫina-ḫamru-Lag/kamar’, RlA 12, 495–6.Google Scholar
Henkelman, W.F.M. (2011a), ‘Cyrus the Persian and Darius the Elamite: A case of mistaken identity’, in Rollinger, R., Truschnegg, B. and Bichler, R., eds., Herodot und das Persische Weltreich/Herodotus and the Persian Empire, Wiesbaden: Classica et Orientalia 3, 577–634.Google Scholar
Henkelman, W.F.M. (2011b), ‘Parnakka's feast: šip in Pārsa and Elam’, EP, 89–166.
Henkelman, W.F.M. (2011c), ‘Of Tapyroi and tablets, states and tribes: The historical geography of pastoralism in the Achaemenid heartland in Greek and Elamite sources’, Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies 54, 1–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Henkelman, W.F.M. (2012a), ‘The Achaemenid heartland: An archaeological-historical perspective’, in Potts, D.T., ed., A companion to the archaeology of the ancient Near East, vol. 2, Malden, MA and Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, 931–62.Google Scholar
Henkelman, W.F.M. (2012b), ‘Šutruk-Nahhunte’, RlA 13, 369–72.Google Scholar
Henkelman, W.F.M. (2012c), ‘Tammaritu’, RlA 13, 432–3.Google Scholar
Henkelman, W.F.M. (2013a), ‘Te(m)pti-Huban-Insušnak’, RlA 13, 586–7.Google Scholar
Henkelman, W.F.M. (2013b), ‘Te-Umman’, RlA 13, 616–17.Google Scholar
Henkelman, W.F.M. (2013c), ‘Administrative realities: The Persepolis archives and the archaeology of the Achaemenid heartland’, OHAI, 528–46.
Henkelman, W.F.M. and Khaksar, S. (2014), ‘Elam's dormant sound: Landscape, music and the divine in ancient Iran’, in Eneix, L.C., ed., Archaeoacoustics: The archaeology of sound, Myakka: OTS Foundation, 211–31.Google Scholar
Henning, W.B. (1952), ‘A farewell to the Khagan of the Aq-Aqatärān’, BSOAS 14, 501–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Henning, W.B. (1977), ‘The monuments and inscriptions of Tang-i Sarvak’, in W. B. Henning Selected Papers, vol. 2, Hommages et Opera Minora 6, Leiden: AcIr 15, 359–86.Google Scholar
Henrickson, R.C. (1984), ‘Šimaški and central western Iran: The archaeological evidence’, ZA 74, 98–122.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Herbert, T. (1677), Some years travels into divers parts of Africa, and Asia the Great …, London: R. Everingham.Google Scholar
Herbordt, S. (1992), Neuassyrische Glyptik des 8.-7. Jh. v. Chr., Helsinki: State Archives of Assyria Studies 1.Google Scholar
Herrenschmidt, C. (1993a), ‘La poste achéménide’, DATA: Achaemenid History Newsletter, 4.
Herrenschmidt, C. (1993b), ‘Aggarêion-aggaros’, DATA: Achaemenid History Newsletter, 5.
Herrero, P. (1976), ‘Tablettes administratives de Haft-Tépé’, CDAFI 6, 93–116.Google Scholar
Herrero, P. and Glassner, J.-J. (1990), ‘Haft-Tépé: Choix de textes I’, IrAnt 25, 1–45.Google Scholar
Herrero, P. and Glassner, J.-J. (1991), ‘Haft-Tépé: Choix de textes II’, IrAnt 26, 39–80.Google Scholar
Herrero, P. and Glassner, J.-J. (1993), ‘Haft-Tépé: Choix de textes III’, IrAnt 28, 126–32.Google Scholar
Herrmann, G. (1977), The Iranian revival, Oxford: Elsevier-Phaidon.Google Scholar
Herrmann, G. (1989), ‘Parthian and Sasanian saddlery: New light from the Roman west’, AIO, 757–809.
Hérubel, J.-P.V.M. (1994), Annales historiography and theory: A selective and annotated bibliography, Westport/London: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Herzfeld, E. (1908), ‘Pasargadae: Untersuchungen zur persischen Archäologie’, Klio 8, 1–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Herzfeld, E. (1910), ‘Das Alter der altpersischen Keilschrift’, ZDMG 64, 63–4.Google Scholar
Herzfeld, E. (1920), Am Tor von Asien: Felsdenkmale aus Irans Heldenzeit, Berlin: Dietrich Reimer.Google Scholar
Herzfeld, E. (1926), ‘Reisebericht’, ZDMG 80, 225–84.Google Scholar
Herzfeld, E. (1928), ‘Drei Inschriften aus persischem Gebiet’, Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 4, 81–6.Google Scholar
Herzfeld, E. (1929), ‘Masjid-i-Sulaiman’, The Naft Magazine 5/6, 5–8.Google Scholar
Herzfeld, E. (1968), The Persian empire, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner.Google Scholar
Hespel, R. (1983), Théodore Bar Koni, Livre des scolies (recension d'Urmiah), Louvain: CSCO 448 [= Scriptores Syri 194].Google Scholar
Hessari, M. and Yousefi Zoshk, R. (2013), ‘New evidences on emergence of complex societies in the Central Iranian Plateau’, SE, 27–42.
Hesse, B. (1979), ‘Rodent remains and sendentism in the Neolithic: Evidence from Tepe Ganj Dareh, western Iran’, Journal of Mammalogy 60, 856–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hesse, B. (1982), ‘Slaughter patterns and domestication: The beginnings of pastoralism in western Iran’, Man NS 17, 403–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heyvaert, V.M.A. and Baeteman, C. (2007), ‘Holocene sedimentary evolution and palaeocoastlines of the Lower Khuzestan plain (southwest) Iran’, Marine Geology 242, 83–108.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heyvaert, V.M.A., Verkinderen, P. and Walstra, J. (2013), ‘Geoarchaeological research in lower Khuzestan: State of the art’, SE, 494–534.
Hill, G.F. (1922), Catalogue of the Greek Coins of Arabia, Mesopotamia and Persia, London: British Museum.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. (1957–71), ‘Gott C. Nach elamischen Texten’, RlA 3, 546–7.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. (1962), ‘Die elamischen Inschriften des Hanne’, in Henning, W.B. and Yarshater, E., eds., A locust's leg: Studies in honour of S.H. Taqizadeh, London: Percy Lund, Humphries & Co., Ltd., 105–16.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. (1963), ‘Zwei neuentdeckte parthische Felsreliefs’, IrAnt 3, 169–73.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. (1966), ‘Nachlese elamischer Denkmäler’, IrAnt 6, 43–7.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. (1967), ‘Elams Vertrag mit Narâm-Sîn von Akkade’, ZA 24, 66–96.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. (1968), ‘Die Entstehung der altpersischen Keilschrift’, AMI 1, 95–8.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. (1969), Altiranische Funde und Forschungen, Berlin: De Gruyter.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. (1971a), ‘Eine altelamische Tonkrug-aufschrift vom Rande der Lut’, AMI 4, 21–4.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. (1971b), ‘Persia, c. 2400–1800 BC’, CAH 1/2, 644–80.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. (1972), The lost world of Elam, London: Sidgwick and Jackson.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. (1973), Neue Wege im Altpersischen, Wiesbaden: Göttinger Orientforschungen III/1.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. (1972–5), ‘Hallušu-Inšušinak’, RlA 4, 61–2.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. (1976–80), ‘Inšušinak’, RlA 5, 117–19.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. (1987), ‘Elams Übergang ins Perserreich’, in Gignoux, P., ed., Transition periods in Iranian history: Actes du symposium de Fribourg-en-Brisgau 22–24 mai 1985, Leuven: Cahiers de StIr 5, 125–34.Google Scholar
Hinz, W. and Koch, H. (1987), Elamisches Wörterbuch I–II, Berlin: AMI Ergänzungsband 17.Google Scholar
Hirsch, H. (1973), ‘Zum Fluß-Ordal in Elam’, RA 67, 75–7.Google Scholar
Hirsch, S.W. (1985), The friendship of the barbarians: Xenophon and the Persian empire, Hanover and London: University Press of New England.Google Scholar
Hobsbawm, E.J. (1990), Nations and nationalism since 1780: Programme, myth, reality, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hobsbawm, E.J. and Ranger, T. (1983), eds., The invention of tradition, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, G. (1880), Auszüge aus syrischen Akten persischer Märtyrer, Leipzig: Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes VII/3.Google Scholar
Hole, F. (1977), Studies in the archaeological history of the Deh Luran plain: The excavation of Chagha Sefid, Ann Arbor: Memoirs of the Museum of Anthropology of the University of Michigan 9.Google Scholar
Hole, F. (1983), ‘Symbols of religion and social organization at Susa’, in Young, T.C. Jr., Smith, P.E.L. and Mortensen, P., eds., The hilly flanks and beyond: Essays on the prehistory of southwestern Asia presented to Robert J. Braidwood, November 15, 1982, Chicago: SAOC 36, 315–31.Google Scholar
Hole, F. (1984), ‘Analysis of structure and design in prehistoric ceramics’, World Archaeology 15, 326–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hole, F. (1985), ‘The organization of Susiana society: Periodization of site distributions’, Paléorient 11, 21–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hole, F. (1987), ‘Archaeology of the village period’, in Hole, F., ed., The archaeology of western Iran: Settlement and society from prehistory to the Islamic conquest, Washington, DC and London: Smithsonian Institution Press, 29–78.Google Scholar
Hole, F. (1989), ‘Patterns of burial in the fifth millennium’, in Henrickson, E.F. and Thuesen, I., eds., Upon this foundation – the ‘Ubaid reconsidered, Copenhagen: CNIP 10, 149–80.Google Scholar
Hole, F. (1990), ‘Cemetery or mass grave? Reflections on Susa I’, MJP, 1–13.
Hole, F. (2010), ‘A monumental failure: The collapse of Susa’, in Carter, R.A. and Philip, G., eds., Beyond the Ubaid: Transformation and integration in the late prehistoric societies of the Middle East, Chicago: SAOC 63, 227–43.Google Scholar
Hole, F., Flannery, K.V., and Neely, J.A. (1969), Prehistory and human ecology of the Deh Luran plain, Ann Arbor: Memoirs of the Museum of Anthropology of the University of Michigan 1.Google Scholar
Holladay, W.L. (1989), Jeremiah 2: A commentary on the Book of the Prophet Jeremiah chapters 26–52, Minneapolis: Fortress Press.Google Scholar
Holleaux, M. (1942), ‘La mort d'Antiochos IV Epiphanès’, Études d’épigraphie et d'histoire grecques III, Paris: De Boccard, 255–79.Google Scholar
Honigmann, E., and Maricq, A. (1953), Recherches sur les Res Gestae Divi Saporis, Brussels: Memoires de l'Académie Royale de Belgique, Classe des Lettres et des Sciences Morales et Politiques 47/4.Google Scholar
Hoover, O.D. (2002), ‘The identity of the helmeted head on the “victory” coinage of Susa’, Schweizerische numismatische Rundschau 81, 51–60.Google Scholar
Hoover, O.D. (2008), review of van't Haaff, P.A., Catalogue of Elymaean coinage, ca. 147 BC–AD 228, American Numismatic Society Magazine 7/2, unpaginated (http://ansmagazine.com/Summer08/Elymaean).
Houghton, A. (1980), ‘Notes on the early Seleucid victory coinage of “Persepolis”’, Schweizerische numismatische Rundschau 59, 5–14.Google Scholar
Houghton, A. (1983), Coins of the Seleucid empire from the collection of Arthur Houghton, New York: Ancient Coins in North American Collections 4.Google Scholar
Houghton, A. and Le Rider, G. (1966), ‘Un trésor de monnaies hellénistiques trouvé près de Suse’, RN 6th ser. 8, 111–27.Google Scholar
Hrouda, B. (1976), Sarpol-i Zohab, Berlin: Iranische Denkmäler 7/ii/c.Google Scholar
Hrouda, B. (1994), ‘Der elamische Streitwagen’, CDR, 53–7.
Hubbard, R. (1990), ‘Archaeobotany of Abdul Hosein’, in Pullar, J., Tepe Abdul Hosein: A Neolithic site in western Iran, excavations 1978, Oxford: BAR Int Ser 563, 217–21.Google Scholar
Huff, D. (1984), ‘Das Felsrelief von Qir (Fars)’, AMI 17, 221–47.Google Scholar
Huff, D. (1994), ‘Iranische Steinbruchtechniken’, in Wartke, R.-B., ed., Handwerk und Technologie im Alten Orient: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Technik im Altertum, Mainz: Von Zabern, 31–6.Google Scholar
Hummel, K. (1963), ‘Die Anfänge der iranischen Hochschule Gundischapur in der Spätantike’, Tübinger Forschungen 9, 1–4.Google Scholar
Hummel, K. (1983), ‘Die medizinische Akademie von Gundischapur’, Iranzamin 2, 54–61.Google Scholar
Hüsing, G. (1898), ‘Elamische Studien’, Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft 3/7, 1–42.Google Scholar
Hüsing, G. (1900), ‘Die iranische Keilschrift’, OLZ 3/11, 401–3.Google Scholar
Hüsing, G. (1908a), ‘Der Zagros und seine Völker: Eine archäologisch-ethnographische Skizze’, AO 9/3–4, 3–66.Google Scholar
Hüsing, G. (1908b), ‘Über die Sprache Elams’, Jahresbericht der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für vaterländische Cultur (IV. Abteilung B. Orientalisch-sprachwissenschaftliche Sektion) 86, 1–18.Google Scholar
Hüsing, G. (1908c), ‘Die Namen der Könige von Ančan’, OLZ 11/7, 318–22.Google Scholar
Hüsing, G. (1916a), Die einheimischen Quellen zur Geschichte Elams, I. Teil. Altelamische Texte, Leipzig: Assyriologische Bibliothek 24/1.Google Scholar
Hüsing, G. (1916b), ‘Völkerschichten in Iran’, Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien 46, 199–250.Google Scholar
Huyse, P. (1995), ‘Die Begegnung zwischen Hellenen und Iraniern. Griechische epigraphische Zeugnisse von Griechenland bis Pakistan’, in Reck, C. and Zieme, P., eds., Iran und Turfan: Beiträge Berliner Wissenschaftler, Werner Sundermann zum 60. Geburtstag gewidmet, Wiesbaden: Iranica 2, 99–126.Google Scholar
Huyse, P. (1996), ‘Die Rolle des Griechischen im “hellenistischen” Iran’, in Funck, B., ed., Hellenismus: Beiträge zur Erforschung von Akkulturation und politischer Ordnung in den Staaten des hellenistischen Zeitalters, Tübingen: J.C.B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck), 57–76.Google Scholar
Huyse, P. (1999), Die dreisprachige Inschrift Šābuhrs I. an der Ka‘ba-i Zardušt (ŠKZ), 2 vols., London: CII II/1/1.Google Scholar
Hyldahl, N. (1990), ‘The Maccabean rebellion and the question of “Hellenization”’, in Bilde, P., Engberg-Pedersen, T., Hannestad, L. and Zahle, J., eds., Religion and religious practice in the Seleucid kingdom, Aarhus: Studies in Hellenistic Civilization 1, 188–203.Google Scholar
Ingham, B. (1994), ‘Ethno-linguistic links between southern Iraq and Khuzistan’, in McLachlan, K., ed., The boundaries of modern Iran, London: UCL Press, 93–100.Google Scholar
Intelligence Department (1918), Geology of Mesopotamia and its borderlands, London: H.M. Stationery Office, Admiralty Naval Staff I.D. 1177.
Iossif, P. (2004), ‘Les monnaies de Suse frappées par Séleucos Ier: Une nouvelle approche’, Numismatica e Antichità Classiche 33, 249–71.Google Scholar
Jackson, A.V.W. (1909), Persia past and present: A book of travel and research, New York: Macmillan.Google Scholar
Jacobs, B. (1994), Die Satrapienverwaltung im Perserreich zur Zeit Darius’ III., Wiesbaden: TAVO Beiheft B 87.Google Scholar
Jacobs, L. (1980), Darvazeh Tepe and the Iranian highlands in the second millennium BC, Ann Arbor: University Microfilms.Google Scholar
Jacobs, L. (1994), ‘Darvaza Tepe’, EnIr 7, 71–2.Google Scholar
Jacobsen, T. (1939), The Sumerian king list, Chicago: AS 11.Google Scholar
Jacobsen, T. (1953), ‘The myth of Inanna and Bilulu’, JNES 12, 160–87.Google Scholar
Jacobsen, T. (1970), ‘The reign of Ibbī-Suen’, in Moran, W.L., ed., Toward the image of Tammuz and other essays on Mesopotamian history and culture, Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 173–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacobsen, T. (1982), Salinity and irrigation agriculture in antiquity: Diyala basin archaeological projects: report on essential results, 1957–1958. Malibu: BiMes 14.Google Scholar
Jafari, M.J. (2014),‘Report of the third season of archaeological excavations in Chal Shahin Lama cemetery (Yasouj)’, in Kharanaghi, M.H.A., Khanipour, M. and Naseri, R., eds., Proceedings of the International Conference of Young Archaeologists, Tehran: Archaeological Scientific Association, School of Literature and Humanities, University of Tehran, 237–56 (in Persian).Google Scholar
Jahangirfar, M. (2015), A bibliography of ancient Elam, Perth: Crusader eBooks.Google Scholar
Jalilvand Sadafi, S. (2013), ‘Prosopographische Untersuchungen anhand der Rechtsurkunden aus Susa’, SE, 355–64.
Jalilvand Sadafi, S. (2014), Die altbabylonischen Kaufurkunden aus Susa, Tübingen: Eberhard Karls University, unpublished PhD dissertation.Google Scholar
James, T.G.H. (1991), ‘Egypt: The twenty-fifth and twenty-sixth dynasties’, CAH III/2, 677–747.Google Scholar
Jaunay, A. (1997), Mémoires de Jacques de Morgan, 1857–1924: Souvenirs d'un archéologue, Paris: L'Harmattan.Google Scholar
Jean, C.-F. (1922), ‘L'Élam sous la dynastie d'Ur: Les indemnités allouées aux “chargés de mission” des rois d'Ur’, RA 19, 1–44.Google Scholar
Jenkins, G.K. (1978), ‘Coins’, in Stronach, D., Pasargadae, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 185–98.Google Scholar
Jensen, P. (1892), ‘Elamitische Eigennamen’, WZKM 6, 47–70, 209–26.Google Scholar
Jensen, P. (1901), ‘Alt– und Neuelamitisches’, ZDMG 55, 223–40.Google Scholar
Jéquier, G. (1905), ‘Fouilles de Suse de 1899 à 1902’, MDP 7, 9–41.Google Scholar
Jeyes, U. (1980), ‘The act of extispicy in ancient Mesopotamia: An outline’, Assyriological Miscellanies 1, 13–32.Google Scholar
Joannès, F. (1988), ‘*ig-gurki = Suse’, NABU 1988, 1.
Joannès, F. (1990), ‘Textes babyloniens de Suse d’époque achéménide’, MJP, 173–80.
Joannès, F. (1991), ‘L'étain, de l'Elam à Mari’, MHEOP 1, 68–76.Google Scholar
Johnson, G.A. (1973), Local exchange and early state development in southwestern Iran, Ann Arbor: Anthropological Papers of the Museum of Anthropology 51.Google Scholar
Johnson, G.A. (1988–9), ‘Late Uruk in greater Mesopotamia: Expansion or collapse?’, Origini 14, 595–613.Google Scholar
Jones, C.E. and Stolper, M.W. (2008), ‘How many Persepolis fortification tablets are there?’, AFP, 27–50.
Jones, M.D. (2013), ‘Key questions regarding the paleoenvironment of Iran’, OHAI, 17–28.CrossRef
Jones, T.B. and Snyder, J.W. (1961), Sumerian economic texts from the third Ur dynasty, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.Google Scholar
Jullien, C. (2006), ‘La minorité chrétienne “grecque” en terre d'Iran à l'Époque sassanide’, in Gyselen, R., ed., Chrétiens en terre d'Iran: Implantation et acculturation, Paris: Studia Iranica Cahier 33, 105–42.Google Scholar
Jursa, M. (2013), ‘Epistolographic evidence for trips to Susa by Borsippean priests and for the crisis in Borsippa at the beginning of Xerxes’ reign’, ARTA 2013.003.
Jusifov, , see Yusifov.
Justi, F. (1899), ‘Zur Inschrift von Behistān I, 63’, ZDMG 53, 89–92.Google Scholar
Kaelin, O. (1999), Ein assyrisches Bildexperiment nach ägyptischem Vorbild: Zu Planung und Ausführung der ‘Schlacht am Ulai’, Münster: AOAT 266.Google Scholar
Kantor, H.J. (1977), ‘The Elamite cup from Chogha Mish’, Iran 15, 11–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kantor, H.J. and Delougaz, P. (1996), Choga Mish, Vol. 1: The first five seasons, 1961–1971, Chicago: OIP 101.Google Scholar
Kawami, T. (2013), ‘Parthian and Elymaean rock reliefs’, OHAI, 751–65.CrossRef
Kawase, T. (1986), ‘Kapnuški in the Persepolis fortification texts’, FHE, 263–75.
Kehl, M. (2009), ‘Quaternary climate change in Iran – the state of knowledge’, Erdkunde 63, 1–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kennedy, E.S. and Kennedy, M.-H. (1987), Al-Kāshī's geographical table, Philadelphia: Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 77/7.Google Scholar
Kent, R.G. (1953), Old Persian: Grammar, texts, lexicon, New Haven: AOS 33.Google Scholar
Ker Porter, R. (1822), Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, &c. &c. during the years 1817, 1818, 1819, and 1820, vol. 2, London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown.Google Scholar
Kervran, M. (1985), ‘Transformations de la ville de Suse et de son économie de l’époque sasanide à l’époque abbaside’, Paléorient 11, 91–100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kervran, M., Stronach, D., Vallat, F. and Yoyotte, J. (1972), ‘Une statue de Darius découverte à Suse’, JA 260, 235–66.Google Scholar
Kettenhofen, E. (1982), Die römisch-persischen Kriege des 3.Jh. n. Chr. nach der Inschrift Šāhpuhrs I. an der Ka'be-ye Zartošt (ŠKZ), Wiesbaden: TAVO Beiheft B 55.Google Scholar
Kettenhofen, E. (1995), Tirdad und die Inschrift von Paikuli: Kritik der Quellen zur Geschichte Armeniens im späten 3. und frühen 4. Jh. n. Chr., Wiesbaden: Reichert.Google Scholar
Keylor, W.R. (1975), Academy and community: The foundation of the French historical profession, Cambridge: Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Khačikjan, M. (1998), The Elamite language, Rome: Istituto per gli Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici.Google Scholar
Khosravi, L, Kouhpar, S.M.M., Neyestani, J. and Nobari, A.H. (2010), ‘Unknown rulers of Neo-Elamite in Loristan during 1st millennium B.C.’, International Journal of Humanities 17/2, 39–54.Google Scholar
King, L.W., and Campbell Thompson, R. (1907), The sculptures and inscription of Darius the Great on the rock of Behistûn in Persia, London: British Museum.Google Scholar
Kingsley, B.M. (1981), ‘The cap that survived Alexander’, AJA 85, 39–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kingsley, B.M. (1991), ‘Alexander's kausia and Macedonian tradition’, Classical Antiquity 10, 59–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kinneir, J.M. (1813), A geographical memoir of the Persian empire, London: John Murray.Google Scholar
Kirkby, M.J. (1977), ‘Land and water resources of the Deh Luran and Khuzistan plains’, in Hole, F. ed., Studies in the archaeological history of the Deh Luran plain: The excavation of Chagha Sefid, Ann Arbor: Memoirs of the Museum of Anthropology 9, 251–88.Google Scholar
Kiyani, M.Y. (1982), Parthian sites in Hyrcania: The Gurgan plain, Berlin: AMI Ergänzungsband 9.Google Scholar
Klauber, E. (1910), Assyrisches Beamtentum nach Briefen aus der Sargonidenzeit, Leipzig: J.C. Hinrichs'sche Buchhandlung.Google Scholar
Kleiss, W. (1975), ‘Eywan-e Karkheh’, AMI 8, 11–14.Google Scholar
Kleiss, W. (1993), ‘Kurangun, die Burganlage am elamischen Felsrelief in Südwest-Iran’, in Mellink, M., Porada, E. and Özguç, T., eds., Aspects of art and iconography, Anatolia and its neighbors: Studies in honor of Nimet Özguç, Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi, 357–60.Google Scholar
Kleiss, W. (1995), ‘Qal'eh Tall-e Kabud, eine eisenzeitliche Befestigung südlich von Shiraz’, in Finkbeiner, U., Dittmann, R. and Hauptmann, H., eds., Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte Vorderasiens: Festschrift für Rainer Michael Boehmer, Mainz: Von Zabern, 289–93.Google Scholar
Klíma, J. (1960), ‘Untersuchung zum elamischen Erbrecht (auf Grund der akkadischen Urkunden aus Susa)’, ArOr 28, 5–54.Google Scholar
Klíma, J. (1963), ‘Le droit élamite au IIème millénaire av. n. è. et sa position envers le droit babylonien’, ArOr 31, 287–309.Google Scholar
Klíma, J. (1971), ‘Das Wasserordal in Elam nach den akkadischen Urkunden aus Susa und Huhnur (Malamir)’, ArOr 39, 401–24.Google Scholar
Klíma, J. (1972), ‘L'ordalie par le fleuve en Élam (d'apres les documents akkadiens de Suse et de Huhnur-Malamir)’, RA 66, 39–59.Google Scholar
Klinkott, H. (2000), Die Satrapienregister der Alexander– und Diadochenzeit, Stuttgart: Historia Einzelschriften 145.Google Scholar
Klinkott, H. (2005), Der Satrap: Ein achaimenidischer Amtsträger und seine Handlungsspielräume, Frankfurt: Oikumene 1.Google Scholar
Klose, D.O.A. and Müseler, W. (2008), Statthalter, Rebellen, Könige: Die Münzen aus Persepolis von Alexander dem Großen zu den Sasaniden, Munich: Staatliche Münzsammlung.Google Scholar
Klugkist, A. (1986), ‘The origin of the Mandaic script’, in Vanstiphout, H.L.J., Jongeling, K., Leemhuis, F. and Reinink, G.J., eds., Scripta signa vocis: Studies about scripts, scriptures and languages in the Near East, presented to J.H. Hospers by his pupils, colleagues, and friends, Groningen: Forsten, 111–20.Google Scholar
Knapp, A.B. (1992), ed., Archaeology, annales and ethnohistory, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koch, H. (1977), Die religiösen Verhältnisse der Dareioszeit: Untersuchungen an Hand der elamischen Persepolistäfelchen, Wiesbaden: Göttinger Orientforschung III.4.Google Scholar
Koch, H. (1986), ‘Die achämenidische Poststrasse von Persepolis nach Susa’, AMI 19, 33–147.Google Scholar
Koch, H. (1987), ‘Götter und ihre Verehrung im achämenidischen Persien’, ZA 77, 239–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koch, H. (1988a), ‘Zur Religion der Achämeniden’, Zeitschrift für die Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 100, 393–405.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koch, H. (1988b), ‘Herrscher in der Persis unter Seleukiden und Parthern’, WO 19, 84–95.Google Scholar
Koch, H. (1989), ‘Tribut und Abgaben in Persis und Elymais’, in Briant, P. and Herrenschmidt, C., eds., Le tribut dans l'empire perse, Paris: Travaux de l'Institut d'Études Iraniennes de l'Université de la Sorbonne Nouvelle 13, 121–28.Google Scholar
Koch, H. (1990), Verwaltung und Wirtschaft im persischen Kernland zur Zeit der Achämeniden, Wiesbaden: TAVO Beiheft B 89.Google Scholar
Koch, H. (1991), ‘Zu Religion und Kulten im achämenidischen Kernland’, in Kellens, J., ed., La religion iranienne à l’époque achéménide, Ghent: IrAnt Supplement 5, 87–109.Google Scholar
Koch, H. (1993), Achämeniden-Studien, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.Google Scholar
Koch, H. (1996), review of Vallat, F., Les noms géographiques des sources suso-élamites, BiOr 53, 144–50.Google Scholar
Koch, H. (1997), review of Malbran-Labat, F., Les inscriptions royales de Suse, Or 66, 109–10.Google Scholar
König, F.W. (1931), ‘Geschichte Elams’, AO 29/4, 1–38.Google Scholar
König, F.W. (1938), ‘Elam (Geschichte)’, RlA 2, 324–38.Google Scholar
König, F.W. (1957–71), ‘Geschwisterehe in Elam’, RlA 3, 224–31.Google Scholar
König, F.W. (1965), Die elamischen Königsinschriften, Graz: AfO Beiheft 16.Google Scholar
König, M. (2014), ‘Erste Ergebnisse zu Landwirtschaft und pflanzlicher Ernährung in Haft Tappeh, Iran’, Elamica 4, 51–66.Google Scholar
Koppen, F. van (2004), ‘The geography of the slave trade and northern Mesopotamia in the late Old Babylonian period’, in Hunger, H. and Pruzsinszky, R. eds., Mesopotamian Dark Age revisited, Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, 9–33.Google Scholar
Koppen, F. (2013), ‘Abiešuh, Elam and Ashurbanipal: New evidence from Old Babylonian Sippar’, SE, 377–98.
Koppen, F. and Lacambre, D. (2008/9), ‘Sippar and the frontier between Ešnunna and Babylon: New sources for the history of Ešnunna in the Old Babylonian period’, JEOL 41, 151–77.Google Scholar
Koschaker, P. (1931), ‘Über einige griechische Rechtsurkunden aus den östlichen Randgebieten des Hellenismus’, Abhandlungen der Sächsischen Akademie 42, 68–83.Google Scholar
Koschaker, P. (1933), ‘Fratriarchat, Hausgemeinschaft und Mutterrecht in Keilschriftrechten’, ZA 41, 1–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koschaker, P. (1935), ‘Göttliches und weltliches Recht nach den Urkunden aus Susa: Zugleich ein Beitrag zu ihrer Chronologie’, Or 4, 38–80.Google Scholar
Kosmin, P.J. (2014), The land of the elephant kings: Space, territory, and ideology in the Seleucid empire, Cambridge: Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kouchoukos, N. and Hole, F. (2003), ‘Changing estimates of Susiana's prehistoric settlement’, YBYN, 53–9.
Kozuh, M. (2014), ‘Elamite and Akkadian inscribed bricks from Bard-e Karegar (Khuzistan, Iran)’, EC, 131–62.
Krebernik, M. (2005), ‘Elamisch’, in Streck, M.P., ed., Sprachen des Alten Orients, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 159–82.Google Scholar
Krebernik, M. (2006), ‘Philologische Aspekte elamisch-mesopotamischer Beziehungen im Überblick’, Babel und Bibel 3, 59–99.Google Scholar
Kritt, B. (1997), The early Seleucid mint of Susa, Lancaster, PA: Classical Numismatic Studies 2.Google Scholar
Kuhrt, A. (1995), The Ancient Near East, c. 3000–330 BC, vol. 1, London and New York: Routledge History of the Ancient World.Google Scholar
Kuhrt, A. (2007), The Persian empire: A corpus of sources from the Achaemenid period, London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Kuhrt, A. and Sherwin-White, S. (1987), ‘Xerxes’ destruction of Babylonian temples’, AH 2, 69–78.Google Scholar
Kutscher, R. (1979), ‘A note on the early careers of Zariqum and Šamši-illat’, RA 73, 81–2.Google Scholar
Kutscher, R. (1989), The Brockmon tablets at the University of Haifa: The royal inscriptions, Haifa: Haifa University Press.Google Scholar
Labat, R. (1975), ‘Elam, c. 1600–1200 BC’, CAH II/23, 482–506.Google Scholar
Labat, R. and Edzard, D.O. (1974), Textes littéraires de Suse, Paris: MDP 57.Google Scholar
Labourt, J. (1904), Le christianisme dans l'empire perse sous la dynastie sassanide 224–632, Paris: Victor Lecoffre.Google Scholar
Lackenbacher, S. (1994), ‘Les bénédictions dans les lettres de Suse’, NABU 1994, 54.
Ladiray, D. (2010), ‘Les données archéologiques’, PDS, 160–223.
Læssøe, J. (1963), People of ancient Assyria: Their inscriptions and correspondence, London:Routledge and Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C.C. (1978), ‘The Proto-Elamites on the Iranian Plateau’, Antiquity 52, 114–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C.C. (1988), ‘The “Intercultural Style” carved vessels’, IrAnt 23, 45–95.Google Scholar
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C.C. (1996a), Beyond the Tigris and Euphrates: Bronze Age civilizations, Jerusalem: Beer-Sheva 9.Google Scholar
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C.C. (1996b), ‘The archaeological evidence for international commerce: Public and/or private enterprise in Mesopotamia?’, in Hudson, M. and Levine, B.A., eds., Privatization in the ancient Near East and classical world, Cambridge: Peabody Museum Bulletin 5, 73–108.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. (1967), ‘Shutruk-Nahunte et Shutur-Nahunte’, Syria 44, 47–51.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. (1970), ‘Objets inscrits du Musée du Louvre’, RA 64, 69–72.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. (1971), ‘Investiture de fonctionnaires en Elam’, JA 259, 217–21.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. (1972), ‘Hutélutush-Inshushinak et le pays d'Anzan’, RA 66, 61–76.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. (1974), ‘Deux textes élamites du IIIe millénaire’, RA 68, 3–14.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. (1975), ‘Cinq textes scolaires de Suse’, JA 265, 39–50.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. (1976), ‘Tablette de Suse avec cachet du Golfe’, RA 70, 71–2.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. (1978), ‘Disjecta Membra Aelamica (II). Inscriptions du décor architectural construit par Shilhak-Inshushinak’, Arts Asiatiques 34, 3–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lambert, M. (1979), ‘Le prince de Suse Ilishmani et l'Elam, de Naramsin à Ibisîn’, JA 267, 11–40.Google Scholar
Lambert, W.G. (1979), ‘Near Eastern seals in the Gulbenkian Museum of Oriental Art, University of Durham’, Iraq 41, 1–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lambert, W.G. (1991), ‘The Akkadianization of Susiana under the Sukkalmahs’, MHEOP 1, 53–7.Google Scholar
Lambert, W.G. (1992), ‘Further notes on a seal of Ebarat’, RA 86, 85–6.Google Scholar
Lambert, W.G. (1994), ‘The fall of the Cassite dynasty to the Elamites: An historical epic’, CDR, 67–72.
Lampre, G. (1900), ‘Travaux de l'hiver, 1897–1898, tranchées nos. 7 et 7a’, MDP 1, 100–10.Google Scholar
Landsberger, B. (1933), review of Unger, E., Babylon die heilige Stadt nach der Beschreibung der Babylonier, ZA 41, 255–99.Google Scholar
Langdon, S. (1905–6), ‘Les inscriptions de Nebuchadnezzar trouvées à Suse’, ZA 29, 142–7.Google Scholar
Langdon, S. (1912), Die neubabylonischen Königsinschriften, Leipzig: VAB 4.Google Scholar
Langlès, L. (1811), Voyages du Chevalier Chardin, en Perse, et autres lieux de l'Orient, vol. 8, Paris: Le Normant.Google Scholar
Langsdorff, A. and McCown, D.E. (1942), Tall-i-Bakun A: Season of 1932, Chicago: OIP 59.Google Scholar
Lantos, Z.G. (2013), ‘Essai d'application de la méthode de la psychologie environnementale à travers l'exemple de la ville méso-élamite de Dûr-untaš (Tchoga-zanbil, Iran), site inscrit au patrimoine mondial de l'Unesco’, SE, 139–60.
Lantos, Z.G. (2014), Architecture urbaine et Anthropologie culturelle de la Ville nouvelle élamite de Dûr-Untaš (Tchoga-Zanbil), Paris: Atelier National de Reproduction des Thèses.Google Scholar
Larsen, J.O. and Rhodes, P.J. (1996), ‘Federal states’, Oxford Classical Dictionary 3, 591–2.Google Scholar
Lassere, F. (1979), ‘Strabon’, KP 5, 381–5.Google Scholar
Laufer, B. (1919), Sino-Iranica: Chinese contributions to the history of civilization in ancient Iran, Chicago: Field Museum of Natural History Publication 201, Anthropological Series, Vol. 15, 3.Google Scholar
Layard, A.H. (1842), ‘Ancient sites among the Baktiyari mountains, with remarks on the rivers of Susiana, and the site of Susa, by Professor Long, V.P.’, JRGS 12, 102–9.Google Scholar
Layard, A.H. (1846), ‘A description of the province of Khúzistán’, JRGS 16, 1–105.Google Scholar
Layard, A.H. (1853), Discoveries among the ruins of Nineveh and Babylon; with travels in Armenia, Kurdistan, and the desert: Being the result of a second expedition undertaken for the trustees of the British Museum, New York: Harper & Brothers.Google Scholar
Layard, A.H. (1882), Nineveh and Babylon: A narrative of a second expedition to Assyria during the years 1849, 1850, and 1851, London: John Murray.Google Scholar
Leake, W.M. (1856), Numismata Hellenica: A catalogue of Greek coins, London: John Murray.Google Scholar
Leake, W.M. (1859), A supplement to Numismatia Hellenica: A catalogue of Greek coins, London: John Murray.Google Scholar
LeBrun, A. (1971), ‘Recherches stratigraphiques à l'Acropole de Suse, 1969–1971’, CDAFI 1, 163–216.Google Scholar
LeBrun, A. (1978), ‘Suse, chantier “Acropole 1”’, Paléorient 4, 177–92.Google Scholar
LeBrun, A. (1985), ‘Le niveau 18 de l'acropole de Suse: Mémoire d'argile, mémoire du temps’, Paléorient 11, 31–6.Google Scholar
LeBrun, A. (1990), ‘Les documents économiques du niveau 18 de l'Acrople de Suse et leurs modes de groupement’, MJP, 61–6.
LeBrun, A. and Vallat, F. (1978), ‘L'origine de l'écriture à Suse’, CDAFI 8, 11–59.Google Scholar
Lecoq, P. (1997), Les inscriptions de la Perse achéménide, Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Legrain, L. (1913), ‘Tablettes de comptabilité, etc. de l'époque de la dynastie d'Agadê’, MDP 14, 62–126.Google Scholar
Lehmann, C.F. (1892), ‘Noch einmal Kassû: Κίσσιοι, nicht Κοσσαîοι’, ZA 7, 328–34.Google Scholar
Lenfant, D. (2011), Les Perses vus par les Grecs: Lire les sources classiques sur l'Empire achéménide, Paris: Armand Colin.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lenormant, F. (1874), Choix de textes cunéiformes, Fascicle 2, Paris: Maisonneuve.Google Scholar
Leriche, P. (1977), ‘Problèmes de la guerre en Iran et en Asie Centrale dans l'empire perse et à l'époque hellénistique’, in Deshayes, J., ed., Le Plateau Iranien et l'Asie Centrale des origines à la conquête islamique, Paris: Editions du CNRS, 297–312.Google Scholar
Le Rider, G. (1959), ‘Monnaies de Characène’, Syria 36, 229–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Le Rider, G. (1965a), Suse sous les Séleucides et les Parthes, Paris: MDP 38.Google Scholar
Le Rider, G. (1965b), ‘Un atelier monétaire séleucide dans la province de la Mer Érythrée?’, RN, 36–43.
Le Rider, G. (1969), ‘Monnaies grecques récemment acquises par le Cabinet de Paris’, RN 6, 7–27.Google Scholar
Le Rider, G. (1978), ‘Deux nouveaux tétradrachmes frappés à Suse’, RN 20, 33–7.Google Scholar
LeStrange, G. (1905), The lands of the eastern caliphate, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Levine, L. (1972), Two Neo-Assyrian stelae from Iran, Toronto: Royal Ontario Museum Art and Archaeology Occasional Paper 23.Google Scholar
Levine, L. (1973), ‘Geographical studies in the Neo-Assyrian Zagros I’, Iran 11, 1–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levine, L. (1974), ‘Geographical studies in the Neo-Assyrian Zagros II’, Iran 12, 99–124.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levine, L. (1982), ‘Sennacherib's southern front: 704–689 BC’, JCS 34, 28–58.Google Scholar
Levine, L. and Young, T.C. Jr. (1987), ‘A summary of the ceramic assemblages of the central western Zagros from the middle Neolithic to the late third millennium BC’, in Huot, J.-L., ed., Préhistoire de la Mésopotamie, Paris: Editions du CNRS, 15–53.Google Scholar
Lindemeyer, E. and Martin, L. (1993), Uruk Kleinfunde III. Kleinfunde im Vorderasiatischen Museum zu Berlin: Steingefäße und Asphalt, Farbreste, Fritte, Glas, Holz, Knochen/Elfenbein, Muschel/Perlmutt/Schnecke, Mainz: Ausgrabungen in Uruk-Warka Endberichte 9.Google Scholar
Littauer, M.A. and Crouwel, J.H. (1979), Wheeled vehicles and ridden animals in the ancient Near East, Leiden/Cologne: HdO 7/1.Google Scholar
Littauer, M.A. and Crouwel, J.H. (1989), ‘Metal wheel tyres from the ancient Near East’, AIO, 111–26.
Littauer, M.A., Crouwel, J.H. and Hauptmann, H. (1991), ‘Ein spätbronzezeitliches Speichenrad vom Lidar Höyük in der Südost-Türkei’, Archäologischer Anzeiger, 349–58.
Liu, C. (2014), ‘Notes on Elamites and the date of three Drehem texts’, CDLN 2014, 17.
Liverani, M. (1993), ed., Akkad, the first world empire: Structure, ideology, traditions, Padua: Sargon.Google Scholar
Liverani, M. (1995), ‘The Medes at Esarhaddon's court’, JCS 47, 57–62.Google Scholar
Lockhart, L. (1939), ‘Iranian petroleum in ancient and medieval times’, Journal of the Institute of Petroleum 25, 1–16.Google Scholar
Loftus, W.K. (1856), ‘On the excavations undertaken at the ruins of Susa in 1851–52’, Transactions of the Royal Society of Literature 5, 422–53.Google Scholar
Loftus, W.K. (1857a), ‘On the determination of the river “Eulæus” of the Greek historians’, JRGS 27, 120–33.Google Scholar
Loftus, W.K. (1857b), Travels and researches in Chaldæa and Susiana; with an account of excavations at Warka, the “Erech” of Nimrod, and Shush, “Shushan the Palace” of Esther, in 1849–52, New York: Robert Carter & Brothers.Google Scholar
Long, G. (1833), ‘On the site of Susa’, JRGS 3, 257–67.Google Scholar
Longpérier, A. (1882), Mémoires sur la chronologie et l'iconographie des rois parthes arsacides, Paris: Ernest Leroux.Google Scholar
Lonsdale, D.J. (2007), Alexander the Great: Lessons in strategy, Abingdon and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Luckenbill, D.D. (1924), The annals of Sennacherib, Chicago: OIP 2.Google Scholar
Lukonin, V.G. (1967), Persia II, Geneva, Paris and Munich: Nagel.Google Scholar
Luschey, H. (1968), ‘Studien zu dem Darius-Relief von Bisutun’, AMI 1, 63–94.Google Scholar
Luschey, H. (1974), ‘Bisutun: Geschichte und Forschungsgeschichte’, Archäologischer Anzeiger 89, 114–49.Google Scholar
Luschey, H. (1990), ‘Bisotun ii. Archeology’, EnIr 4, 291–9.Google Scholar
Luschey, H. (1996), ‘Die seleukidische Heraklesfigur’, in Kleiss, W. and Calmeyer, P., eds., Bisutun: Ausgrabungen und Forschungen in den Jahren 1963–1967, Berlin: Teheraner Forschungen 7, 59–60.Google Scholar
Lyon, B. (1987), ‘Marc Bloch: Historian’, French Historical Studies 15, 195–207.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacGinnis, J. (2002), ‘Working in Elam’, in Wunsch, C., ed., Mining the archives: Festschrift for Christopher Walker on the occasion of his 60th birthday, Dresden: Babylonische Archive 1, 177–82.Google Scholar
MacGinnis, J. (2014), ‘Minions to the rule of Erra: The impact of war on the civilian population of Babylonia in the first millennium BC’, in Nadali, D. and Vidal, J., eds., The other face of the battle: The impact of war on civilians in the ancient Near East, Münster: AOAT 413, 113–26.Google Scholar
Magee, P. (2003), ‘Columned halls, power and legitimisation in the southeast Arabian Iron Age’, in Potts, D.T., Al Naboodah, H. and Hellyer, P., eds., Archaeology of the United Arab Emirates: Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Archaeology of the U.A.E., London: Trident, 181–91.Google Scholar
Mahboubian, H. (1995), Treasures of the mountains: The art of the Medes, London: self-publication.Google Scholar
Malayeri, M. (2013), ‘Scribal training in Old Babylonian Susa’, SE, 365–76.
Malbran-Labat, F. (1975), ‘Nabû-bêl-šumâte, prince du Pays-de-la-Mer’, JA 263, 7–37.Google Scholar
Malbran-Labat, F. (1982), L'armée et l'organisation militaire de l'Assyrie d'après les lettres des Sargonides trouvées à Ninive, Paris: École Pratique des Hautes Études, Hautes Études Orientales 19.Google Scholar
Malbran-Labat, F. (1994), La version akkadienne de l'inscription trilingue de Darius à Behistun, Rome: Documenta Asiana 1.Google Scholar
Malbran-Labat, F. (1995), Les inscriptions royales de Suse: Briques de l'époque paléo-élamite à l'Empire néo-élamite, Paris: Éditions de la Réunion des Musées Nationaux.Google Scholar
Malbran-Labat, F. (2004), ‘La fête en Elam dans le culte royal et les cérémonies populaires’, in Mazoyer, M., Pérez Rey, J., Malbran-Labat, F. and Lebrun, R., eds., La fête: La rencontre des dieux et des hommes, Paris: Collection Kubaba série Actes 4, 39–48.Google Scholar
Mallowan, M.E.L. (1970), ‘Elamite problems’, Proceedings of the British Academy 55, 255–92.Google Scholar
Mander, P. (1986), Il pantheon di Abu-Salabikh: Contributo allo studio del pantheon sumerico arcaico, Naples: Istituto Universitario Orientale, Dipartimento di Studi Asiatici Series Minor 26.Google Scholar
Marchesi, G. (2010), ‘The Sumerian King List and the early history of Mesopotamia’, in Biga, M.G. and Liverani, M., eds., Ana turri gimilli: Studi dedicati al Padre Werner R. Mayer, S.J. da amici e allievi, Rome: Quaderni di Vicino Oriente 5, 231–48.Google Scholar
Marchesi, G. (2013), ‘Ur-Nammâ(k)'s conquest of Susa’, SE, 285–92.
Maricq, A. (1958), ‘Classica et orientalia 5. Res gestae divi saporis’, Syria 35, 295–360.Google Scholar
Markoff, A. (1877), Les monnaies des Rois parthes: Supplémentà l'ouvrage de M. le Comte Prokesch-Osten, 1st fascicule, Paris: Librairie Numismatique de C. van Peteghem.Google Scholar
Marquart, J. (1901), Ērānšahr nach der Geographie des Ps. Moses Xorenac'i, Berlin: Abhandlungen der königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, philosophis-che-historische Klasse, NF Bd. III/2.Google Scholar
Marquart, J. (1907), ‘Untersuchung zur Geschichte von Eran II (Schluß)’, Philologus Supplement 10, 1–258.Google Scholar
Marquart, J. (1931), A catalogue of the provincial capitals of Ērānshahr, Rome: Analecta Orientalia 3.Google Scholar
Marschner, R.-F., Duffy, L.J. and Wright, H.T. (1978), ‘Asphalts from ancient town sites in southwestern Iran’, Paléorient 4, 97–112.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marsden, E.W. (1969), Greek and Roman artillery: Historical development, Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Martin, L. (1995), ‘Ein elamisches Rollsiegel aus Bubastis’, AoF 22, 103–9.Google Scholar
Martinez-Sève, L. (1996), ‘Une statuette romaine trouvée à Suse et la chronologie du Donjon’, CO, 171–80.
Martinez-Sève, L. (2002), ‘La ville de Suse à l’Époque hellénistique’, Revue archéologique 33/1, 31–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martinez-Sève, L. (2004), ‘Les figurines de Masjid-i Soleiman et les relations entre Suse et l’Élymaïde’, Parthica 6, 179–201.Google Scholar
Martinez-Sève, L. (2010), ‘Suse et les Séleucides au IIIe siècle avant J.-C.’, Electrum 18, 41–66.Google Scholar
Martinez-Sève, L. (2012), ‘Les Grecs d'Extrême Orient: Communautés grecques d'Asie Centrale et d'Iran’, Pallas 89, 367–91.Google Scholar
Martinez-Sève, L. (2014), ‘Antiochos IV en Susiane, dans le Golfe Persique et en Élymaïde’, in Feyer, C. and Graslin, L., eds., Le projet politique d'Antiochos IV, Nancy: Études nancéennes d'histoire grecque II, 363–93.Google Scholar
Mathiesen, H.E. (1992), Sculpture in the Parthian empire: A study in chronology, 2 vols. Aarhus: Aarhus University Press.Google Scholar
Mathis, F. (1997), ‘1,000 years of Austria and Austrian identity: Founding myths’, in Bischof, G. and Pelinka, A., eds., Austrian historical memory and national identity, New Brunswick and London: Contemporary Austrian Studies 5, 20–31.Google Scholar
Matthews, D.M. (1992), The Kassite glyptic of Nippur, Freiburg and Göttingen: Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht.Google Scholar
Mattila, R. (1987), ‘The political status of Elam after 653 B.C. according to ABL 839’, SAAB 1/1, 27–30.Google Scholar
Mayer, W. (1995), Politik und Kriegskunst der Assyrer, Münster: Abhandlungen zur Literatur Alt-Syrien-Palästinas und Mesopotamiens 9.Google Scholar
Mayrhofer, M. (1973), Onomastica Persepolitana: Das altiranische Namengut der Persepolis– Täfelchen, Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophische-historische Klasse Sitzungsberichte 286.Google Scholar
Mayrhofer, M. (1989), ‘Über die Verschriftung des Altpersischen’, Historische Sprachforschung 102/2, 174–86.Google Scholar
McAlpine, D.W. (1981), Proto-Elamo-Dravidian: The evidence and its implications, Philadelphia: Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 71/3.Google Scholar
McCall, B. (2009), The Mamasani archaeological survey: Epipalaeolithic to Elamite settlement patterns in the Mamasani district of the Zagros Mountains, Fars Province, Iran, Sydney: University of Sydney, unpublished PhD dissertation.Google Scholar
McCall, B. (2013a), ‘Re-assessing Elamite highland boundaries: New evidence for the Middle and Neo-Elamite periods in the Mamasani valleys, south-western Iran’, SE, 191–205.
McCall, B. (2013b), ‘Bronze Age Fars’, OHAI, 283–303.
McClellan, A. (1994), Inventing the Louvre: Art, politics, and the origins of the modern museum in eighteenth-century Paris, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
McEwan, G.J.P. (1986), ‘A Parthian campaign against Elymais in 77 BC’, Iran 24, 91–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McRae, I.K. (2015), The Achaemenid and Post-Achaemenid ceramics of Qaleh Kali, Iran, Sydney: University of Sydney, unpublished dissertation.Google Scholar
Mecquenem, R. (1911), ‘Constructions élamites du tell de l'Acropole de Suse’, MDP 12, 65–78.Google Scholar
Mecquenem, R. (1926), ‘Une effigie susienne’, RA 23, 1–3.Google Scholar
Mecquenem, R. (1934), ‘Fouilles de Suse, 1929–1933’, MDP 25, 177–237.Google Scholar
Mecquenem, R. (1938), ‘The early cultures of Susa’, in Pope, A.U. and Ackermann, P., eds., A survey of Persian art from prehistoric times to the present, vol. 1, London and New York: Oxford University Press, 134–50.Google Scholar
Mecquenem, R. (1943), ‘Fouilles de Suse, 1933–1939’, MDP 29, 3–161.Google Scholar
Mecquenem, R. (1944), ‘Note sur les modalités funéraires susiennes et leur chronologie’, Vivre et Penser, 3rd ser. 1943–4, 133–47.
Mecquenem, R. (1947), ‘Contribution à l’étude du palais achéménide de Suse’, MDP 30, 1–119.Google Scholar
Mecquenem, R. (1949), ‘Épigraphie proto-élamite’, MDP 31, 5–150.Google Scholar
Mecquenem, R. (1953), ‘Têtes de cannes susiennes en métal’, RA 47, 79–82.Google Scholar
Mecquenem, R. (1980), ‘Les fouilleurs de Suse’, IrAnt 15, 1–48.Google Scholar
Meder, O. (1979), Klimaökologie und Siedlungsgang auf dem Hochland von Iran in vor– und frühgeschichtlicher Zeit, Marburg: Marburger Geographische Schriften 80.Google Scholar
Medvedskaya, I. (1999), ‘Media and its neighbours I: The localization of Ellipi’, IrAnt 34, 53–70.Google Scholar
Medvedskaya, I. (2000), ‘Zamua, Inner Zamua and Mazamua’, VD, 429–45.
Mehrkian, J. (1997), ‘The Elymaian rock-carving of Shaivand, Izeh’, Iran 35, 57–72.Google Scholar
Mehrkian, J. (1999), ‘Découvertes de nouveaux bas-reliefs d'Elymaïde’, Dossiers d'Archéologie 243, 61.Google Scholar
Mehrkian, J. (2000), ‘Un nouveau bas-relief d’Élymaïde à “Shirinow,” sur un passage de la migration des Baxtiyaris’, IrAnt 35, 57–68.Google Scholar
Mehrkian, J. (2001), ‘Trois bas-reliefs parthes dans les monts Bakhtiaris’, IrAnt 36, 67–72.Google Scholar
Mehrkian, J. (2003), ‘Algi bas-relief’, Nāme-ye Pazuhešgāh-e Mirās-e Farhangi Quarterly 1, 81–85 (in Persian).Google Scholar
Melville, S.C. (2014), ‘Win, lose, or draw? Claiming victory in battle’, in Neumann, H., Dittmann, H., Paulus, S., Neumann, G. and Schuster-Brandis, A., eds., Krieg und Frieden im Alten Vorderasien, Münster: AOAT 401, 527–37.Google Scholar
Merkelbach, R. (2002), ‘Der Brief des Artabanos an die Stadt Susa’, Epigraphica Anatolica 34, 173–7.Google Scholar
Messina, V. (2014), ‘A new proposal for identifying the kings represented on the Hung-e Azhdar rock relief’, IrAnt 49, 331–45.Google Scholar
Messina, V. and Mehr Kian, J. (2009), ‘Iranian-Italian joint expedition in Khuzistan, 2nd campaign: Laser scanning of the Hung-e Azdhar, Hung-e Yaralivand, Hung-e Kamalvand rock reliefs, topography of the valley of Hung-e Azhdar and trial trenches near the boulder of Hung-e Azhdar’, unpublished.
Messina, V. and Mehr Kian, J. (2010), ‘The Iranian-Italian joint expedition in Khuzistan Hung-e Azdhar: 1st campaign (2008)’, Parthica 12, 31–4.Google Scholar
Messina, V. and Mehr Kian, J. (2011), ‘Ricognizione dei rilievi partici d'Elimaide. La piana di Izeh-Malamir', Vicino & Medio Oriente 15, 215–31.Google Scholar
Michalowski, P. (1978), ‘Foreign tribute to Sumer during the Ur III period’, ZA 68, 34–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Michalowski, P. (1989), The lamentation over the destruction of Sumer and Ur, Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.Google Scholar
Michalowski, P. (2003), ‘A man called Enmebaragesi’, LPR, 195–208.
Michalowski, P. (2006), ‘The scribe(s) of MDAI 57 Susa omens?’, NABU 2006, 41.
Michalowski, P. (2008), ‘Observations on “Elamites” and “Elam” in Ur III times’, in Michalowski, P., ed., On the third dynasty of Ur: Studies in honor of Marcel Sigrist, Boston: JCS Supplement Series 1, 109–24.Google Scholar
Michalowski, P. (2009), ‘Aššur during the Ur III period’, in Drewnowska, O., ed., Here & there across the ancient Near East: Studies in honour of Krystyna Łyczkowska, Warsaw: Wydawnictwo Agade, 149–56.Google Scholar
Michalowski, P. (2011), The correspondence of the kings of Ur, Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.Google Scholar
Michalowski, P. (2013), ‘Networks of authority and power in Ur III times’, in Garfinkle, S. and Molina, M., eds., From the 21st century B.C. to the 21st century A.D.: Proceedings of the International Conference on Sumerian Studies held in Madrid 22–24 July 2010, Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 169–205.Google Scholar
Michaud, E. (2000), ‘Le culte du dieu Kamul en Élam: Une nouvelle brique de Šutruk Nahhunte (1190–1155)’, NABU 2000, 11.
Milburn, W. (1813), Oriental commerce: Containing a geographical description of the principal places in the East Indies, China, and Japan, with their produce, manufactures, and trade, including the coasting or country trade from port to port; also the rise and progress of the trade of the various European nations with the Eastern world, particularly that of the English East India Company, from the discovery of the passage round the Cape of Good Hope to the present period; with an account of the company's establishments, revenues, debts, assets, &c. at home and abroad, Vol. 1, London: Black, Parry and Co.Google Scholar
Millard, A.R. (1964), ‘Another Babylonian Chronicle text’, Iraq 26, 14–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miller, N.F. (1981), ‘The plant remains’, in Wright, H.T., An early town on the Deh Luran plain: Excavations at Tepe Farukhabad, Ann Arbor: Memoirs of the Museum of Anthropology, University of Michigan, No. 13, 227–32.Google Scholar
Miller, N.F. (1984), ‘The interpretation of some carbonized cereal remains as remnants of dung cake fuel’, Bulletin on Sumerian Agriculture 1, 45–7.Google Scholar
Miller, N.F. (1985), ‘Paleoethnobotanical evidence for deforestation in ancient Iran: A case study of urban Malyan’, Journal of Ethnobiology 5, 1–19.Google Scholar
Miller, N.F. (1990a), ‘Clearing land for farmland and fuel: Archaeobotanical studies of the ancient Near East’, in Miller, N.F., ed., Economy and settlement in the Near East: Analyses of ancient sites and materials, Philadelphia: MASCA Research Papers in Science and Archaeology Supplement to Vol. 7, 71–8.Google Scholar
Miller, N.F. (1990b), ‘Archaeobotanical perspectives on the rural-urban connection’, in Miller, N.F., ed., Economy and settlement in the Near East: Analyses of ancient sites and materials, Philadelphia: MASCA Research Papers in Science and Archaeology Supplement to Vol. 7, 79–83.Google Scholar
Miller, N.F. (2003), ‘Archaeobotany in Iran, past and future’, YBYN, 8–15.
Miller, N.F. and Kimiaie, M. (2006), ‘Some plant remains from the 2004 excavations at Tall-e Mushki, Tall-e Jari A and B, and Tall-e Bakun A and B’, in Alizadeh, A., The origins of state organizations in prehistoric highland Fars, southern Iran: Excavations at Tall-e Bakun, Chicago: OIP 128, 107–18.Google Scholar
Miller, N.F. and Smart, T.L. (1984), ‘Intentional burning of dung as fuel: A mechanism for the incorporation of charred seeds into the archeological record’, Journal of Ethnobiology 4, 15–28.Google Scholar
Miller, N.F. and Sumner, W.M. (2004), ‘The Banesh–Kaftari interface: The view from Operation H5, Malyan’, Iran 42, 77–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Minorsky, V. (1957), ‘Mongol place-names in Mukri Kurdistan (Mongolica, 4)’, BSOAS 19/1, 58–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mionnet, T.E. (1811), Description de médailles antiques, grecques et romaines, avec leur degré de rareté et leur estimation, vol. 5, Paris: Imprimerie de Testu.Google Scholar
Mionnet, T.E. (1837), Description de médailles antiques, grecques et romaines, avec leur degré de rareté et leur estimation, Supplément, vol. 8, Paris: Debure frères.Google Scholar
Miri, N. (2012), Sasanian Pārs: Historical geography and administrative organization, Costa Mesa, CA: Mazda Publishers.Google Scholar
Miroschedji, P. (1973), ‘Vases et objets en stéatite susiens du Musée du Louvre’, CDAFI 3, 9–79.Google Scholar
Miroschedji, P. (1978), ‘Stratigraphie de la période néo-élamite à Suse’, Paléorient 4, 213–27.Google Scholar
Miroschedji, P. (1981a), ‘Le dieu élamite au serpent et aux eaux jaillissantes’, IrAnt 16, 1–25.Google Scholar
Miroschedji, P. (1981b), ‘Fouilles du chantier Ville Royale II à Suse (1975–1977). I. Niveaux élamites’, CDAFI 12, 9–136.Google Scholar
Miroschedji, P. (1981c), ‘Observations dans les couches néo-élamites au nord-ouest du tell de la Ville Royale à Suse’, CDAFI 12, 143–67.Google Scholar
Miroschedji, P. (1982), ‘Notes sur la glyptique de la fin de l'Elam’, RA 76, 51–63.Google Scholar
Miroschedji, P. (1985), ‘La fin du royaume de l'Anšan et de Suse et la naissance de l'empire perse’, ZA 75, 265–306.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miroschedji, P. (1986), ‘La localisation de Madaktu et l'organisation politique de l'Elam à l'époque Neo– Elamite’, FHE, 209–25.
Miroschedji, P. (1987), ‘Fouilles du chantier Ville Royale II à Suse (1975–1977) II. Niveaux d’époques achéménide, parthe et islamique’, CDAFI 15, 11–143.Google Scholar
Miroschedji, P. (1990), ‘La fin de l'Elam: Essai d'analyse et d'interprétation’, IrAnt 25, 47–95.Google Scholar
Miroschedji, P. (2003), ‘Susa and the highlands: Major trends in the history of Elamite civilization’, YBYN, 16–38.
Mitsuma, Y. (2007), ‘The general in charge of the four strategiai?’, NABU 2007, 9.
Mitsuma, Y. (2009), Royal officials in the city of Babylon in the Seleucid and Arsacid periods: A study of “diaries”, Tokyo: University of Tokyo, unpublished PhD dissertation.Google Scholar
Mittag, P.F. (2006), Antiochos IV. Epiphanes. Eine politische Biographie, Berlin: Klio Beiheft NF 11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Modarres, R. and Sarhadi, A. (2010), ‘Statistically-based regionalization of rainfall climates of Iran’, Global and Planetary Change 75, 67–75.Google Scholar
Modi, J.J. (1889), ‘The River Karun’, Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society 17, 1–22.Google Scholar
Mofidi-Nasrabadi, B. (2003–4), ‘Archäologische Untersuchungen in Haft Tappeh (Iran)’, AMIT 35–6, 225–39.Google Scholar
Mofidi-Nasrabadi, B. (2005), ‘Eine Steininschrift des Amar-Suena aus Tappeh Bormi (Iran)’, ZA 95, 161–71.Google Scholar
Mofidi-Nasrabadi, B. (2007), Archäologische Ausgrabungen und Untersuchungen in Čoġā Zanbil, Münster: Agenda Verlag.Google Scholar
Mofidi-Nasrabadi, B. (2009), Aspekte der Herrschaft und der Herrscherdarstellungen in Elam im 2. Jt. v. Chr, Münster: AOAT 356.Google Scholar
Mofidi-Nasrabadi, B. (2010), ‘Archäologische Untersuchungen in Horriyeh und Dehno, Khuzestan (Iran)’, IrAnt 45, 259–76.Google Scholar
Mofidi-Nasrabadi, B. (2011a), ‘Die Glyptik aus Haft Tappeh: Interkulturelle Aspekte zur Herstellung und Benutzung von Siegeln der Anfangsphase der mittelelamischen Zeit’, Elamica 1, 1–355.Google Scholar
Mofidi-Nasrabadi, B. (2011b), ‘The grave of a puhu-teppu from Haft Tappeh’, Akkadica 132, 151–161.Google Scholar
Mofidi-Nasrabadi, B. (2012a), ‘Vorbericht der archäologischen Ausgrabungen der Kampagnen 2008–2010 in Haft Tappeh (Iran)’, Elamica 2, 55–115.Google Scholar
Mofidi-Nasrabadi, B. (2012b), ‘Arbeitszimmer eines Schreibers aus der mittelelamischen Zeit’, in Wilhelm, G., ed., Organization, representation, and symbols of power in the ancient Near East: Proceedings of the 54th Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale at Würzburg, 20–25 July 2008, Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 747–56.Google Scholar
Mofidi-Nasrabadi, B. (2012c), ‘The spatial order in the tomb buildings of the Middle Elamite period’, in Pfälzner, P., Niehr, H., Pernicka, E. and Wissing, A. eds., (Re-)Constructing funerary rituals in the ancient Near East: Proceedings of the First International Symposium of the Tübingen Post-Graduate School ‘Symbols of the Dead’ in May 2009, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 261–70.Google Scholar
Mofidi-Nasrabadi, B. (2013), ‘Some chronological aspects of the building structures at Haft Tappeh’, SE, 161–72.
Mofidi-Nasrabadi, B. (2014a), ‘Vorbericht der archäologischen Ausgrabungen der Kampagnen 2012–2013 in Haft Tappeh (Iran)’, Elamica 4, 67–168.Google Scholar
Mofidi-Nasrabadi, B. (2014b), ‘Qualitative Veränderungen in der serienmäßigen Herstellung des Knopfbechers in der Spätbronzezeit Elams’, in Luciani, M. and Hausleiter, A., eds., Recent trends in the study of Late Bronze Age ceramics in Syro-Mesopotamia and neighbouring regions: Proceedings of the International Workshop in Berlin, 2–5 November 2006, Rahden: Orient-Archäologie 32, 385–97.Google Scholar
Mofidi-Nasrabadi, B. (2015), ‘Bibliography of Elamite studies’, http://www.staff.uni-mainz.de/mofidi/ELAMICA/bibliography.html.
Mofidi-Nasrabadi, B., Prechel, D. and Vahidzadeh, R. (2010), Vorbericht der archäologischen Ausgrabungen der Kampagnen 2005–2007 in Haft Tappeh (Iran), Münster: Agenda Verlag.Google Scholar
Moghaddam, A. (2012a), Later Village period settlement development in the foothills of the Karun River Basin, Upper Khuzestan Plains, Greater Susiana, Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Moghaddam, A. (2012b), ‘A note on the Gargar irrigation system’, Iranian Journal of Archaeological Studies 2/2, 37–49.Google Scholar
Moghaddam, A. (2013), ‘The Later Village (Chalcolithic) period in Khuzestan’, OHAI, 105–19.CrossRef
Moghaddam, A. and Miri, N. (2003), ‘Archaeological research in the Mianab Plain of lowland Susiana, south-western Iran’, Iran 41, 99–137.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moghaddam, A. and Miri, N. (2007), ‘Archaeological surveys in the Eastern Corridor, southwestern Iran’, Iran 44, 23–55.Google Scholar
Mohaseb, F.A. and Mashkour, M. (2012), ‘Animal exploitation during the Middle Elamite period based on the faunal remains of Haft Tappeh (Khuzestan-Iran)’, Elamica 2, 33–54.Google Scholar
Mohebbi, P. (1996), Techniques et ressources en Iran du 7e au 19e siècle, Tehran: Institut Français de Recherche en Iran.Google Scholar
Mokhtarian, J.S. (2010), ‘Rabbinic depictions of the Achaemenid King Cyrus the Great: The Babylonian Esther Midrash (bMeg. 10b–17a) in its Iranian context’, in Bakhos, C. and Shayegan, M.R., eds., The Talmud in its Iranian context, Tubingen: Texts and Studies in Ancient Judaism 135, 112–39.Google Scholar
Momenzadeh, M. (2004), ‘Metallic mineral resources of Iran, mined in ancient times: A brief review’, in Stöllner, T., Slotta, R. and Vatandoust, A., eds., Persiens antike Pracht: Bergbau, Handwerk, Archäologie, Bochum: Deutsches Bergbau-Museum, 8–21.Google Scholar
Momigliano, A. (1975), Alien wisdom: The limits of Hellenization, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Monsieur, P., Boucharlat, R. and Haerinck, E. (2011), ‘Amphores grecques timbrées découvertes à Suse (SO-Iran)’, IrAnt 46, 161–92.Google Scholar
Montagne, C. and Grillot-Susini, F. (1996), ‘Les inscriptions royales de Suse, Musée du Louvre (R.M.N., Paris, 1995), par Florence Malbran-Labat’, NABU 1996, 33.
Moorey, P.R.S. (1982), ‘Archaeology and pre-Achaemenid metalworking in Iran: A fifteen year retrospective’, Iran 20, 81–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moortgat, A. (1969), The art of ancient Mesopotamia, London and New York: Phaidon.Google Scholar
Moqaddam, A. (2009), ‘Ancient geometry and “*Proto-Iranian” scripts: South Konar Sandal mound inscriptions, Jiroft’, in Allison, C., Joisten-Pruschke, A. and Wendtland, A., eds., From Daēnā to Dîn: Religion, Kultur und Sprache in der iranischen Welt. Festschrift für Philip Kreyenbroek zum 60. Geburtstag, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 53–103.Google Scholar
Mordtmann, A.D. (1874), ‘Zur vergleichenden Geographie Persiens’, Sitzungsberichte der philosophisch-philologischen und historischen Classe der königlichen bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu München 1874/1, 231–62.Google Scholar
Mordtmann, A.D. (1880), ‘Weitere Beiträge zur Kenntniss der persepolitanischen Münzen’, Zeitschrift für Numismatik 7, 40–53.Google Scholar
Morgan, J. (1905), Histoire et travaux de la Mission en Perse du Ministère de l'Instruction Publique, 1897–1905, Paris: Ernest Leroux.Google Scholar
Morgan, J., Jéquier, G. and Lampre, G. (1900), Recherches archéologiques, première série, fouilles à Suse en 1897–1898 et 1898–1899, Paris: MDP 1.Google Scholar
Morgan, J., Jéquier, G., de Mecquenem, R., Haussoullier, B. and Graadt van Roggen, D.L. (1905), Recherches archéologiques, deuxième série, Paris: MDP 7.Google Scholar
Morgan, J. and Scheil, V. (1893), ‘Les deux stèles de Zohâb’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 14, 100–6.Google Scholar
Moriggi, M. (2011), ‘An Aramaic inscription in the Ḫong-e Yār-’Alīwand rock relief (Elymais)’, Parthica 13, 107–9.Google Scholar
Mørkholm, O. (1965), ‘A Greek coin hoard from Susiana’, Acta Archaeologica 36, 127–56.Google Scholar
Mørkholm, O. (1966), Antiochus IV of Syria, Copenhagen: Classica et Mediaevalia Dissertationes 8.Google Scholar
Morony, M.G. (2013), ‘The Islamic conquest of Sasanian Iran’, OHAI, 975–86.CrossRef
Mosig-Walburg, K. (1982), Die frühen sasanidischen Könige als Vertreter und Förderer der zarathurstrischen Religion, Frankfurt and Bern: Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Moukarzel, K. (2014), ‘Some observations about “foreigners” in Babylonia during the VI century BCE’, in Geller, M.J., ed., Melammu: The ancient world in an age of globalization, Berlin: Edition Open Access, 129–55.Google Scholar
Mousavi, A. (1990), ‘Tépé Horreeye, le bit akitu de Tchogha Zanbil?’, MJP, 143–5.
Mousavi, A. (1996), ‘Early archaeological adventures and methodological problems in Iranian archaeology: the evidence from Susa’, IrAnt 31, 1–16.Google Scholar
Mousavi, A. (2012), Persepolis: Discovery and afterlife of a world wonder, Berlin: De Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mousavi, A. (2013), ‘The history of archaeological research in Iran: A brief survey’, OHAI, 3–16.CrossRef
Muir, E. (1991), ‘Introduction: Observing trifles’, in Muir, E. and Ruggiero, G., eds., Microhistory and the lost peoples of Europe: Selections from Quaderni Storici, Baltimore and London: Johns Hopkins, vii–xxviii.Google Scholar
Müller, B. (1994), ed., Marc Bloch, Lucien Febvre et les Annales d'Histoire Économique et Sociale, Correspondance, Tome Premier 1928–1933, Paris: Fayard.Google Scholar
Müller, G.G.W. (1994), Studien zur Siedlungsgeographie und Bevölkerung des mittleren Osttigrisgebietes, Heidelberg: HSAO 7.Google Scholar
Nadali, D. (2005), ‘The representation of foreign soldiers and their employment in the Assyrian army’, in van Soldt, W.H., ed., Ethnicity in ancient Mesopotamia: Papers read at the 48th Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Leiden, 1–4 July 2002, Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, 222–44.Google Scholar
Nadali, D. (2007), ‘Ashurbanipal against Elam: Figurative patterns and architectural location of the Elamite wars’, Historiae 4, 57–91.Google Scholar
Nadali, D. (2008), ‘La stele di Daduša come documento storico dell'età paleobabilonese. Immagini e iscrizione a confronto’, Vicino Oriente 14, 129–46.Google Scholar
Nash, M. (1989), The cauldron of ethnicity in the modern world, Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Nasiri–Moghaddam, N. (2004), L'archéologie française en Perse et les antiquités nationales (1884–1914), Paris: Éditions Connaissances et Savoirs.Google Scholar
Nassouhi, E. (1924), ‘La stèle de Sargon l'ancien’, RA 21, 65–74.Google Scholar
Nassouhi, E. (1924–5), ‘Prisme d'Assurbânipal daté de sa trentième année, provenant du temple de Gula à Babylone’, Archiv für Keilschriftforschung 2, 97–106.Google Scholar
Naster, P. (1989), ‘L'or et l'argent dans les textes élamites des tablettes comptables de Persépolis’, Sacris Erudiri 31, 323–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Neely, J.A. (1974), ‘Sassanian and early Islamic water-control and irrigation systems on the Deh Luran plain, Iran’, in Downing, T.E. and Gibson, McG., eds., Irrigation's impact on society, Tucson: Anthropological Papers of the University of Arizona 25, 21–42.Google Scholar
Neely, J.A. and Wright, H.T. (1994), Early settlement and irrigation on the Deh Luran plain: Village and early state societies in southwestern Iran, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Museum of Anthropology Technical Report 26.Google Scholar
Negahban, E.O. (1984), ‘Haft Tepe roundels: An example of Middle Elamite art’, AJA 88, 3–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Negahban, E.O. (1990), ‘The Haft Tepe bronze plaque: An example of Middle Elamite art’, MJP, 137–42.
Negahban, E.O. (1991), Excavations at Haft Tepe, Iran, Philadelphia: University Museum Monograph 70.Google Scholar
Negahban, E.O. (1994), ‘The artist's workshop of Haft Tepe’, CDR, 31–41.
Neubauer, A. (1868), La géographie du Talmud, Paris: Michel Lévy Frères.Google Scholar
Neumann, G. (2012), ‘Siegel für Jedermann: Neue Erkenntnisse zur sog. Série Élamite Populaire und zur magischen Bedeutung von Siegelsteinen’, in Wilhelm, G., ed., Organization, representation, and symbols of power in the ancient Near East: Proceedings of the 54th Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale at Würzburg, 20–25 July 2008, Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 757–69.Google Scholar
Neumann, G. (2013), ‘Elams Kulturkontakte mit seiner Nachbarn im Spiegel der Glyptik des 2. Jahrtausends v. Chr.’, SE, 83–128.
Neumann, H. (1992), ‘Bemerkungen zum Problem der Fremdarbeit in Mesopotamien (3. Jahrtausend v.u.Z.)’, AoF 19, 266–75.Google Scholar
Newell, E.T. (1938), The coinage of the eastern Seleucid mints from Seleucus I to Antiochus III, New York: Numismatic Studies 1.Google Scholar
Nezafati, N. (2006), Au-Sn-W-Cu mineralization in the Astaneh-Sarband area, west central Iran, including a comparison of the ores with ancient bronze artifacts from Western Asia, Tübingen: Eberhard-Karls University, unpublished PhD dissertation.Google Scholar
Nezafati, N., Pernicka, E. and Momenzadeh, M. (2006), ‘Ancient tin: Old question and new answer’, Antiquity 80/308 Project Gallery.Google Scholar
Nezafati, N., Pernicka, E. and Momenzadeh, M. (2009), ‘Introduction of the Deh Hosein ancient tin-copper mine, western Iran: Evidence from geology, archaeology, geochemistry and lead isotope data’, TÜBA-AR 12, 223–36.Google Scholar
Nicholas, I.M. (1990), The Proto-Elamite settlement at TUV, Philadelphia: University Museum Monograph 69 [= Malyan Excavation Reports 1].Google Scholar
Nickerson, J. (1977), ‘Malyan wall paintings’, Expedition 19, 2–6.Google Scholar
Nickerson, J. (1991), ‘Investigating intrasite variability at Tal-e Malyan (Anshan), Iran’, IrAnt 26, 1–38.Google Scholar
Nicol, M. (1970), ‘Excavations at Darvazeh Tepe: A preliminary report’, Bastan chenassi va honar-e Iran 5, 19–22.Google Scholar
Nicol, M. (1971), ‘Darvazeh Tepe’, Iran 9, 168–9.Google Scholar
Niebel, V. (2012), ‘Möglichkeiten und Probleme der 14C-Datierung am Beispiel der Proben aus Haft Tappeh (Iran)’, Elamica 2, 161–8.Google Scholar
Nielsen, J.P. (2012), ‘Nebuchadnezzar I's eastern front’, in Galil, G., Gilboa, A., Maeir, A.M., and Kahn, D., eds., The ancient Near East in the 12th–10th centuries BCE, Münster: AOAT 392, 413–24.Google Scholar
Nissen, H.J. (1972), ‘The city wall of Uruk’, in Ucko, P.J., Tringham, R. and Dimbleby, G.W., eds., Man, settlement and urbanism, London: Duckworth, 794–8.Google Scholar
Nissen, H.J. (1985a), ‘Problems of the Uruk-period in Susiana, viewed from Uruk’, Paléorient 11, 39–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nissen, H.J. (1985b), ‘The emergence of writing in the ancient Near East’, Interdisciplinary Science Reviews 10, 349–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nissen, H.J. (1986), ‘The development of writing and glyptic art’, in Finkbeiner, U. and Röllig, W., eds., Ǧamdat Naṣr: Period or regional style?, Wiesbaden: TAVO Beiheft B 62, 316–31.Google Scholar
Nissen, H.J. (1993), ‘The Early Uruk period – a sketch’, in Frangipane, M., Hauptmann, H., Liverani, M., Matthiae, P., and Mellink, M., eds., Between the rivers and over the mountains: Archaeologica anatolica et mesopotamica Alba Palmieri dedicata, Rome: University of Rome ‘La Sapienza’, 123–31.Google Scholar
Nissen, H.J. (2001), ‘Cultural and political networks in the ancient Near East during the fourth and third millennia BC’, in Rothman, M., ed., Uruk Mesopotamia and its neighbors: Cross-cultural interactions in the era of state formation, Santa Fe: School of American Research Press and Oxford: James Currey, 149–79.Google Scholar
Nissen, H.J.Damerow, P., and Englund, R.K. (1990), Frühe Schrift und Techniken der Writschaftsverwaltung im alten Vorderen Orient, Bad Oldesloe: Franzbecker.Google Scholar
Nodelman, S.A. (1960), ‘A preliminary history of Characene’, Berytus 13, 83–122.Google Scholar
Nöldeke, T. (1874), ‘Griechische Namen Susiana's’, Nachrichten von der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, und der Georg-August Universität zu Göttingen 8, 173–97.Google Scholar
Nöldeke, T. (1879), Geschichte der Perser und Araber zur Zeit der Sasaniden, aus der arabischen Chronik des Tabari, Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Nöldeke, T. (1893), ‘Die von Guidi herausgegebene syrische Chronik’, Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophische-historische Cl. 128, 1–48.Google Scholar
Noruzi, A. (2003), ‘A newly found Elamite site beyond the determined Elamite borders’, Nāme-ye Pažuhešgāh-e Mirās-e Farhangi 1/3, 12.Google Scholar
Novotny, J. and Watanabe, C.E. (2008), ‘After the fall of Babylon: A new look at the presentation scene on Assurbanipal relief BM ME 124945-6’, Iraq 70, 105–125.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nunn, A. (1988), Die Wandmalerei und der glasierte Wandschmuck im alten Orient, Leiden and Cologne: HdO 7/1/2/6.Google Scholar
Nylander, C. (1967), ‘Who wrote the inscriptions at Pasargadae?’, Orientalia Suecana 16, 135–80.Google Scholar
Nylander, C. (1970), Ionians in Pasargadae: Studies in Old Persian architecture, Uppsala: Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis 1.Google Scholar
Nylander, C. (1974), ‘Anatolians in Susa – and Persepolis (?)’, Monumentum H.S. Nyberg III, Hommages et Opera Minora, Leiden: AcIr 6, 317–23.Google Scholar
Nylander, C. (1999), ‘Breaking the cup of kingship: An Elamite coup in Nineveh?’, IrAnt 34, 71–83.Google Scholar
Oates, D. and Oates, J. (1994), ‘Tell Brak: A stratigraphic summary, 1976–1993’, Iraq 56, 167–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oates, J. (1991), ‘The fall of Assyria (635–609 BC)’, CAH 3/2, 162–93.Google Scholar
Oates, J. (1993), ‘Trade and power in the fifth and fourth millennia BC: New evidence from northern Mesopotamia’, World Archaeology 24, 403–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oates, J. and Oates, D. (2002), ‘The reattribution of Middle Uruk materials at Brak’, in Ehrenberg, E., ed., Leaving no stones unturned: Essays on the ancient Near East and Egypt in honor of Donald P. Hansen, Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 145–54.Google Scholar
Obermeyer, J. (1929), Die Landschaft Babylonien im Zeitalter des Talmuds und des Gaonats: Geographie und Geschichte nach talmudischen, arabischen und anderen Quellen, Frankfurt: Schriften der Gesellschaft zur Förderung der Wissenschaft des Judentums 30.Google Scholar
Oded, B. (1979), Mass deportations and deportees in the Neo-Assyrian empire, Wiesbaden: Ludwig Reichert.Google Scholar
Oelsner, J. (1964), ‘Ein Beitrag zur keilschriftlichen Königstitulaturen in hellenistischer Zeit’, ZA 56, 262–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oers, L. (2010), ‘A round peg in a square hole? The sikkatu in Old Babylonian Susa’, Akkadica 131, 121–43.Google Scholar
Oers, L. (2013), ‘To invest in harvest: Field leases in Old Babylonian Susa’, Zeitschrift für Altorientalische und Biblische Rechtsgeschichte 19, 155–69.Google Scholar
Olbrycht, M.J. (2013), ‘Iranians in the Diadochi period’, in Troncoso, V.A. and Anson, E.M. eds., After Alexander: The time of the Diadochi (323–281 BC), Oxford and Oakville, CT: Oxbow, 159–82.Google Scholar
Olmstead, A.T. (1923), History of Assyria, Chicago and London: The Oriental Institute, University of Chicago.Google Scholar
Olmstead, A.T. (1937), ‘Cuneiform texts and Hellenistic chronology’, Classical Philology 32, 1–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olshausen, J. (1877), ‘Parthava und Pahlav, Mâda und Mâh. Ein Votum’, Monatsberichte der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Berlin 1876, 3–61.
Oppenheim, A.L. (1935), ‘Studien zu den altbabylonischen Stadtrechten’, Or 4, 145–74.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A.L. (1936), ‘Der Eid in den Rechtsurkunden aus Susa. (Vortrag, gehalten am XIX. Internationalen Orientalistenkongreß; Rom, September 1935)’, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 43, 242–62.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, A.L. (1964), Ancient Mesopotamia: Portrait of a dead civilization, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Oppenheimer, A. (1983), Babylonia Judaica in the Talmudic period, Wiesbaden: TAVO Beiheft B 47.Google Scholar
Östör, Α. (1993), Vessels of time: An essay on temporal change and social transformation, Delhi: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Oudbashi, O. and Mohammadamin Emami, S. (2010), ‘A note on the corrosion morphology of some Middle Elamite copper alloy artefacts from Haft Tappeh, south-west Iran’, Studies in Conservation 55, 20–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Overlaet, B. (1993), ed., Hofkunst van de Sassanieden, Brussels: Koninklijke Musea voor Kunst en Geschiedenis.Google Scholar
Overlaet, B. (1997), ‘A report on the 1952 and 1954/55 soundings at Tall-i Taimuran (Fars), Iran: A file-excavation at the Royal Museums of Art and History, Brussels’, IrAnt 32, 1–51.Google Scholar
Overlaet, B. (2013), ‘Luristan during the Iron Age’, OHAI, 377–91.CrossRef
Pallis, S.A. (1954), ‘Early exploration in Mesopotamia’, Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, hist.-fil. Meddelelser 33, 1–58.Google Scholar
Paper, H. (1954), ‘Note préliminaire sur la date des trois tablettes élamites de Suse’, in Ghirshman, R., Village perse-achéménide, Paris: MDP 36, 79–82.Google Scholar
Parpola, S. (1972), ‘A letter from Šamaš-šumu-ukin to Esarhaddon’, Iraq 34, 21–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parpola, S. (1980), ‘The murderer of Sennacherib’, in Alster, B., ed., Death in Mesopotamia, Copenhagen: Mesopotamia 8, 171–82.Google Scholar
Parpola, S. and Porter, M. (2001), The Helsinki atlas of the Near East in the Neo-Assyrian period, Casco Bay: Casco Bay Assyriological Institute and Helsinki: Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.Google Scholar
Paulus, S. (2013), ‘Beziehungen zweier Großmächte – Elam und Babylonien in der 2. Hälfte des 2. Jt. v. Chr.: Ein Beitrag zur internen Chronologie’, SE, 429–49.
Payne, S. (1991), ‘Early Holocene equids from Tall-i-Mushki (Iran) and Can Hassan III (Turkey)’, in Meadow, R.H. and Uerpmann, H.-P., eds., Equids in the ancient world, vol. 2, Wiesbaden: TAVO Beihefte A 19/2, 132–77.Google Scholar
Pédech, P. (1958), ‘Deux campagnes d'Antiochus III chez Polybe’, Revue des études anciennes 60, 67–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pedersén, O. (2005), ‘Foreign professionals in Babylon: Evidence from the archive in the palace of Nebuchadnezzar II’, in van Soldt, W.H., Kalvelagen, R. and Katz, D., eds., Ethnicity in ancient Mesopotamia, Leiden: Publications de l'Institut historique-archéologique néerlandais de Stamboul 102, 267–72.Google Scholar
Peeters, P. (1924), ‘S. Démétrianus, évêque d'Antioche?’, Analecta Bollandiana 42, 288–314.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perrot, J. (1971), ‘Recherches archéologiques à Suse et en Susiane en 1969 et en 1970’, Syria 48, 21–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perrot, J. (1981), ‘L'architecture militaire et palatiale des Achéménides à Suse’, in 150 Jahre Deutsches Archäologisches Institut 1829–1979, Mainz: von Zabern, 79–94.Google Scholar
Perrot, J. (1985), ‘Suse à la période achéménide’, Paléorient 11, 67–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perrot, J. (2010), Le palais de Darius à Suse: Une résidence royale sur la route de Persépolis à Babylone, Paris: Presses de l'Université Paris–Sorbonne.Google Scholar
Perrot, J. (2013), The palace of Darius at Susa: The great royal residence of Achaemenid Persia, London: I.B. Tauris.Google Scholar
Perrot, J. and Madjidzadeh, Y. (2005), ‘L'iconographie des vases et objets en chlorite de Jiroft (Iran)’, Paléorient 31, 123–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Petit, T. (1990), Satrapes et satrapies dans l'empire achéménide de Cyrus le Grand à Xerxès Ier, Paris: Biblithèque de la Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres de l'Université de Liège 254.Google Scholar
Pétrequin, G. (1990), ‘Les vases k/guna(n)gi et la chronologie élamite’, NABU 1990, 16.
Petrie, C.A. (2013a), ‘The Chalcolithic in southern Iran’, OHAI, 120–58.
Petrie, C.A. (2013b), ‘Mamasani in the fourth millennium BC’, AIN, 171–94.
Petrie, C.A., Asgari Chaverdi, A., and Seyedin, M. (2005), ‘From Anshan to Dilmun and Magan: The spatial and temporal distribution of Kaftari and Kaftari-related ceramic vessels’, Iran 43, 49–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Petrie, C.A., Sardari Zarchi, A., Alamdari, K. and Javanmard Zadeh, A. (2007), ‘Developing societies and economies in 4th millennium BC Fars: Further excavations at Tol-e Spid’, Iran 45, 301–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pettinato, G. (1982), ‘Il tesoro del nemico Elamita ovvero il bottino della guerra contro Anšan di Šulgi’, OrAnt 20, 49–72.Google Scholar
Peyronel, L. (2007), ‘Chronological aspects of cultural interrelations between Syria and the Persian Gulf during the late third and second millennium BC’, in Matthiae, P., Pinnock, F., Nigro, L. and Peyronel, L., eds., Proceedings of the International Colloquium From relative chronology to absolute chronology: The second millennium BC in Syria-Palestine (Rome, 29th November–1st December 2001), Rome: Contributi dell Centro Linceo Interdisciplinare ‘Beniamino Segre’ 117, 425–55.Google Scholar
Peyronel, L. (2013), ‘Elam and Eshnunna: Historical and archaeological interrelations during the Old Babylonian period’, SE, 51–70.
Pézard, M. (1914), Mission à Bender-Bouchir: Documents archéologiques et épigraphiques, Paris: MDP 15.Google Scholar
Pézard, M. and Pottier, E. (1926), Catalogue des antiquités de la Susiane (Mission J. de Morgan), Paris: Musées Nationaux.Google Scholar
Piacentini, V.F. (1984), ‘La presa di potere sassanide sul Golfo Persico tra leggenda e realtà’, Clio 20, 173–210.Google Scholar
Piacentini, V.F. (1985), ‘Ardashir i Papakan and the wars against the Arabs: Working hypothesis on the Sasanian hold of the Gulf’, Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies 15, 57–77.Google Scholar
Pickett, T.H. (1996), Inventing nations: Justifications of authority in the modern world, Westport, CT: Greenwood.Google Scholar
Piepkorn, A.C. (1933), Historical prism inscriptions of Ashurbanipal I: Editions E, B1–5, D, and K, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Pigott, V.C. (1984), ‘Ahan’, EnIr 1, 624–33.Google Scholar
Pigott, V.C. (2011), ‘Sources of tin and the tin trade in Southwest Asia: Recent research and its relevance to current understanding’, in Betancourt, P.B. and Ferrence, S.C., eds., Metallurgy: Understanding how, learning why: Studies in honor of James D. Muhly, Philadelphia: Prehistory Monographs 29, 273–91.Google Scholar
Pigott, V.C., Rogers, H.C. and Nash, S.K. (2003), ‘Archaeometallurgical investigations at Malyan: The evidence for tin-bronze in the Kaftari phase’, YBYN, 160–75.
Pillet, M.L. (1914), Le palais de Darius 1er à Suse, Paris: Geuthner.Google Scholar
Pinches, T.G. (1890), ‘A Babylonian tablet dated in the reign of Aspasine’, Babylonian and Oriental Record 4, 131–5.Google Scholar
Pintore, F. (1978), Il matrimonio interdinastico nel Vicino Oriente durante i secoli XV–XIII, Rome: Orientis Antiqui Collectio 14.Google Scholar
Pittman, H. (1994), The glazed steatite glyptic style: The structure and function of an image system in the administration of protoliterate Mesopotamia, Berlin: BBVO 16.Google Scholar
Pittman, H. (2002), ‘The “jeweler's” seal from Susa and art of Awan’, in Ehrenberg, E., ed., Leaving no stones unturned: Essays on the ancient Near East and Egypt in honor of Donald P. Hansen, Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 211–35.Google Scholar
Pittman, H. (2003), ‘Reconsidering the Trouvaille de la statuette d'or: Late Sukkalmah Period at Susa’, YBYN, 176–191.
Pittman, H. (2013), ‘Imagery in administrative context: Susiana and the west in the fourth millennium BC’, AIN, 293–336.
Pohanka, R. (1986), Burgen und Heiligtümer in Laristan, Südiran: Ein Surveybericht, Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophische-historische Klasse Sitzungsberichte 466.Google Scholar
Pollock, S. (1989), ‘Power politics in the Susa A period’, in Henrickson, E.F. and Thuesen, I., eds., Upon this foundation – the ‘Ubaid reconsidered, Copenhagen: CNIP 10, 281–92.Google Scholar
Pollock, S., Bernbeck, R. and Abdi, K. (2010), The 2003 excavations at Tol-e Baši, Iran: Social life in a Neolithic village, Mainz: AIT 10.Google Scholar
Pomponio, F. and Visicato, G. (1994), Early dynastic administrative texts from Šuruppak, Naples: Istituto Universitario Orientale.Google Scholar
Pons, N. (1994), ‘Tchoga Zanbil après Untas-Napirisa’, CDR, 43–51.
Porada, E. (1965), The art of ancient Iran, New York: Crown.Google Scholar
Porada, E. (1970), Tchoga Zanbil (Dur-Untash) Vol. IV: La Glyptique, Paris: MDP 42.Google Scholar
Porada, E. (1971), ‘Aspects of Elamite art and archaeology’, Expedition 13/3–4, 28–34.Google Scholar
Porada, E. (1990), ‘More seals of the time of the Sukkalmah’, RA 84, 171–7.Google Scholar
Porter, B.N. (1993), Images, power, politics: Figurative aspects of Esarhaddon's Babylonian policy, Philadelphia: Memoirs of the American Philosophical Society 208.Google Scholar
Porter, Y. and Vesel, Œ. (1993), ‘La joaillerie et la peinture: Approvisionnement en pierres et en pigments dans l'Iran médiéval’, in Gyselen, R., ed., Circulation des monnaies, des marchandises et des biens, Bures-sur-Yvette: Res Orientales v, 141–57.Google Scholar
Postgate, J.N. (1993), ‘The four “Neo-Assyrian” tablets from Šēḫ Ḥamad’, SAAB 7, 109–24.Google Scholar
Postgate, J.N. and Mattila, R.A. (2004), ‘Il-Yada’ and Sargon's southeast frontier’, in Frame, G., ed., From the Upper Sea to the Lower Sea: Studies on the history of Assyria and Babylonia in honour of A.K. Grayson, Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, 235–54.Google Scholar
Potter, D.S. (1996), ‘Hierodouloi’, Oxford Classical Dictionary3, 705.
Pottier, E. (1902), ‘Sur un vase grec trouvé à Suse par la mission de J. de Morgan’, CRAIBL 46/4, 428–38.Google Scholar
Pottier, E. (1903), ‘L'auteur du vase grec trouvé à Suse: Note complémentaire’, CRAIBL 47/3, 216–19.Google Scholar
Pottier, E. (1909), ‘Vases grecs trouvés en Perse’, in Florilegium: Ou Recueil de travaux d’érudition dédiés à Monsieur le marquis Melchior de Vogüé à l'occasion du quatre-vingtième anniversaire de sa naissance, 18 Octobre 1909, Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 505–10.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (1986), ‘The booty of Magan’, OrAnt 25, 271–85.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (1988), ‘Arabia and the kingdom of Characene’, in Potts, D.T., ed., Araby the blest: Studies in Arabian archaeology, Copenhagen: CNIP 7, 137–67.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (1989), ‘Gundešapur and the Gondeisos’, IrAnt 24, 323–35.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (1990a), ‘Notes on some horned buildings in Iran, Mesopotamia and Iran’, RA 84, 33–40.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (1990b), The Arabian Gulf in antiquity, 2 vols., Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (1991), ‘A note on rice cultivation in Mesopotamia and Susiana’, NABU 1991, 2.
Potts, D.T. (1993), ‘Occidental and oriental elements in the religions of Babylonia and Iran during the third and second centuries BC’, Topoi 3, 345–54.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (1996), ‘The Parthian presence in the Arabian Gulf’, in Reade, J.E., ed., The Indian Ocean in antiquity, London and New York: Kegan Paul International, 269–85.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (1997a), Mesopotamian civilization: The material foundations, London: Athlone Publications in Egyptology and Near Eastern Archaeology.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (1997b), ‘The Roman relationship with the Persicus sinus from the rise of Spasinou Charax (127 BC) to the reign of Shapur II (AD 309–379)’, in Alcock, S., ed., The early Roman Empire in the East, Oxford: Oxbow Monographs 95, 89–107.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (1999a), ‘Madaktu and Badace’, Isimu 2, 13–28.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (1999b; app. 2002), ‘Elamite Ulā, Akkadian Ūlāya, and Greek Choaspes: A solution to the Eulaios problem’, BAI 13, 27–44.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2001), ‘Nana in Bactria’, Silk Road Art and Archaeology 7, 23–35.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2002a), ‘Five episodes in the history of Elymais, 145–124 B.C.: New data from the astronomical diaries’, in Hourcade, B. and Huyse, P., eds., Actes de la 4e Conférence Européenne d’Études Iraniennes, vol. 1, Paris: CNRS, 343–56.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2002b), ‘Total prestation in Marhashi-Ur relations’, IrAnt 37, 343–57.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2003), ‘Anshan, Liyan and Magan c. 2000 B.C.’, YBYN, 156–9.
Potts, D.T. (2004a), ‘Exit Aratta: Southeastern Iran and the land of Marhashi’, Nāme-ye Irān-e Bāstān 4/1, 1–11.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2004b), ‘The numinous and the immanent: Some thoughts on Kurangun and the Rudkhaneh-e Fahliyan’, in von Folsach, K., Thrane, H. and Thuesen, I., eds., From handaxe to Khan: Essays presented to Peder Mortensen on the occasion of his 70th birthday, Aarhus: Aarhus University Press, 143–56.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2004c), ‘The Uruk explosion: More heat than light?’, The Review of Archaeology 25/2, 19–28.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2005a), ‘Cyrus the Great and the Kingdom of Anshan’, in Curtis, V.S. and Stewart, S., eds., Birth of the Persian empire, London: I.B. Tauris, 7–28.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2005b), ‘Neo-Elamite problems’, IrAnt 40, 165–77.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2006), ‘Elamites and Kassites in the Persian Gulf’, JNES 65, 111–19.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2007), ‘Once more on “the general who is above the four generals” and his congeners’, NABU 2007, 51.
Potts, D.T. (2008), ‘Puzur-Inšušinak and the Oxus civilization (BMAC): Reflections on the geo-political landscape of Iran and Central Asia in the Ur III period’, ZA 98, 165–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2009a), ‘Urartian and Assyrian echoes at Saruq al-Hadid (Emirate of Dubai)’, Liwa 1/2, 3–9.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2009b), ‘The Persepolis fortification texts (PFTs) and the Royal Road: Another look at the Fahliyan area’, AFP, 275–300.
Potts, D.T. (2010a), ‘Adamšah, Kimaš and the miners of Lagaš’, in Baker, H.D., Robson, E. and Zólyomi, G., eds., Your praise is sweet: A memorial volume for Jeremy Black from students, colleagues and friends, Oxford: Griffith Institute, 245–54.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2010b), ‘Elamite temple building’, in Boda, M.J. and Novotny, J.R., eds., From the foundations to the crenellations: Essays on temple building in the ancient Near East and Hebrew Bible, Münster: AOAT 366, 49–70 and 479–509.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2010c), ‘Monarchy, factionalism and warlordism: Reflections on Neo-Elamite courts’, in Jacobs, B. and Rollinger, R., eds., Der Achämenidenhof/ The Achaemenid court, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 107–37.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2011a), ‘A note on the limits of Anšan’, EP, 35–43.
Potts, D.T. (2011b), ‘Equus asinus in highland Iran: Evidence old and new’, in Conard, N., Drechsler, P. and Morales, A., eds., Between sand and sea: The archaeology and human ecology of southwestern Asia, Tübingen: Kerns Verlag, 167–76.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2011c), ‘The abbuttu and the alleged Elamite “slave hairstyle”’, in Vacín, L., ed., u4 du11-ga-ni sá mu-ni-ib-du11: Ancient Near Eastern studies in memory of Blahoslav Hruška, Dresden: ISLET-Verlag, 183–94.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2011d), ‘Nomadismus in Iran von der Frühzeit bis in die Moderne – Eine Untersuchung sowohl aus archäologischer als auch historischer Sicht’, Eurasia Antiqua 16, 1–18.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2012), ‘The Elamites’, in Daryaee, T. and Marashi, A., eds., The Oxford handbook of Iranian studies, New York: Oxford University Press, 37–56.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2013a), ‘In the shadow of Kurangun: Cultural developments in the highlands between Khuzestan and Anšan’, SE, 129–37.
Potts, D.T. (2013b), ‘Luristan in the Bronze Age’, OHAI, 203–16.
Potts, D.T. (2014a), Nomadism in Iran: From antiquity to the modern era, New York: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Potts, D.T. (2014b), ‘Elamite monumentality and architectural scale: Lessons from Susa and Choga Zanbil’, in Osborne, J., ed., Approaching monumentality in the archaeological record, Buffalo: State University of New York Press, 23–38.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. (in press a), ‘The maneless Asiatic lion (Panthera leo persica) of southwestern Iran’, in Abdi, K., ed., Shapur Shahbazi Memorial Volume.
Potts, D.T. (in press b), ‘Balanophagy in Iran: Ancient and modern’, International Journal of the Society of Iranian Archaeologists.
Potts, D.T., Parpola, A., Parpola, S. and Tidmarsh, J. (1996), ‘Guḫlu and Guggulu’, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 86, 291–305.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. et al. (2007), ‘The Mamasani archaeological project, Stage Two: Excavations at Qaleh Kali (Tappeh Servan/Jinjun [MS 46])’, Iran 45, 287–300.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Potts, D.T. et al. (2009a), ‘Further excavations at Qale Kali (MS 46) by the Joint ICAR–University of Sydney Mamasani expedition: Results of the 2008 season’, IrAnt 44, 207–82.Google Scholar
Potts, D.T. et al. (2009b), The Mamasani archaeological project Stage One: A report on the first two seasons of the ICAR–University of Sydney expedition to the Mamasani district, Fars Province, Iran, Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Potts, T.F. (1989), ‘Foreign stone vessels of the late third millennium BC from southern Mesopotamia: Their origins and mechanisms of exchange’, Iraq 51, 123–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Powell, M.A. (1981), ‘Three problems in the history of cuneiform writing: Origins, direction of script, literacy’, Visible Language 15, 419–40.Google Scholar
Powell, M.A. (1982), ‘Merodach-Baladan at Dur-Jakin: A note on the defense of Babylonian cities’, JCS 34, 59–61.Google Scholar
Powell, M.A. (1985), ‘Salt, seed and yields in Sumerian agriculture: A critique of the theory of progressive salinization’, ZA 75, 7–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Prášek, J.D. (1913), ‘Kambyses’, AO 14/2, 3–31.Google Scholar
Prechel, D. (2010), ‘Die Tontafeln aus Haft Tappeh 2005–2007’, in Mofidi-Nasrabadi, B., Niehr, H. and Prechel, D., Vorbericht der archäologischen Ausgrabungen der Kampagnen 2005–2007 in Haft Tappeh (Iran), Münster: Agenda Verlag, 51–7.Google Scholar
Pritchard, J.B. (1969 3), Ancient Near Eastern texts relating to the Old Testament, Princeton: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Prokesch-Osten, M. (1874–5), Les monnaies des rois parthes, Paris: Société Française de Numismatique.Google Scholar
Pullar, J. (1990), Tepe Abdul Hosein: A Neolithic site in western Iran, excavations 1978, Oxford: BAR International Series 563.Google Scholar
Purinton, N. and Watters, M. (1991), ‘A study of the materials used by medieval Persian painters’, Journal of the American Institute for Conservation 30/2, 125–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Quintana, E. (1996a), ‘ELAM = halhatamti = high land’, NABU 1996, 50.
Quintana, E. (1996b), ‘Le sukkalmah Kuknašur’, NABU 1996, 86.
Quintana, E. (1996c), ‘Humban-numena I, un usurpateur à la royauté en Elam’, NABU 1996, 106.
Quintana, E. (1996d), ‘¿Trilogía de poder en Elam en el primer milenio?’, NABU 1996, 109.
Quintana, E. (1998), ‘De nuevo sobre la dinastía elamita de Šimaški’, NABU 1998, 4.
Quintana, E. (2008), ‘Textos elamitas de Tchoga Zambil’, Mundo Elamita 2008/2 (http://www.um.es/ipoa/cuneiforme/elamita).
Quintana, E. (2009), ‘Creencias, manifestaciones religiosas y usos mágicos en el mundo elamita’, Mundo Elamita 2009/1 (http://www.um.es/ipoa/cuneiforme/elamita).
Quintana, E. (2010a), ‘Filiacion y acceso al trono el Elam (2a Mitad II milenio a.c.)’, RA 104, 45–63.Google Scholar
Quintana, E. (2010b), ‘Los reyes de Elam’, Mundo Elamita 2010/1 (http://www.um.es/ipoa/cuneiforme/elamita).
Radner, K. (2013), ‘Assyria and the Medes’, OHAI, 442–56.CrossRef
Rafiei Alavi, B. (2012), ‘Ein Hinweis auf die Herstellungsmethode eines Dolchtyps aus Haft Tappeh’, Elamica 2, 169–76.Google Scholar
Rafiei Alavi, B. (2014), ‘Archäologische und ikonographische Untersuchung einer “Bes-Vase” aus Haft Tappeh’, Elamica 4, 169–92.Google Scholar
Rahimi-Laridjani, F. (1988), Die Entwicklung der Bewässerungslandwirtschaft im Iran bis in sasanidisch-frühislamische Zeit, Wiesbaden: Beiträge zur Iranistik 13.Google Scholar
Rawlinson, G. (1898), A memoir of Major-General Sir Henry Creswicke Rawlinson Bart. K.C.B., F.R.S., D.C.L., F.R.G.S., &c.New York and Bombay: Longmans, Green, and Co.Google Scholar
Rawlinson, H.C. (1839), ‘Notes on a march from Zoháb, at the foot of Zagros, along the mountains to Khúzistán (Susiana), and from thence through the province of Luristan to Kirmánsháh, in the year 1836’, JRGS 9, 26–116.Google Scholar
Razmjou, S. (2004), ‘The lan ceremony and other ritual ceremonies in the Achaemenid period: The Persepolis Fortification Tablets’, Iran 42, 103–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Razmjou, S. (2010), ‘Persepolis: A reinterpretation of palaces and their function’, WAP, 23–45.
Reade, J.E. (1964), ‘More drawings of Ashurbanipal sculptures’, Iraq 26/1, 1–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reade, J.E. (1972), ‘The Neo-Assyrian court and army: Evidence from the sculptures’, Iraq 34, 87–112.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reade, J.E. (1976), ‘Elam and Elamites in Assyrian sculpture’, AMI 9, 97–105.Google Scholar
Reade, J.E. (1978), ‘Kassites and Assyrians in Iran’, Iran 16, 137–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reade, J.E. (1983), Assyrian sculpture, London: The British Museum.Google Scholar
Reade, J.E. (1992a), ‘An early Warka tablet’, in Hrouda, B., Kroll, S. and Spanos, P.Z., eds., Von Uruk nach Tuttul, Munich: Profil Verlag, 177–9.Google Scholar
Reade, J.E. (1992b), ‘The Elamite tablets from Nineveh’, NABU 1992, 119.
Reade, J.E. (1995), ‘Iran in the Neo-Assyrian period’, in Liverani, M., ed., Neo-Assyrian geography, Rome: Quaderni di Geografia Storica 5, 31–42.Google Scholar
Reade, J.E. (2000), ‘Elam after the Assyrian sack of Susa in 647 BC’, NABU 2000, 80.
Redding, R.W. (1981), ‘The faunal remains’, in Wright, H.T., An early town on the Deh Luran plain: Excavations at Tepe Farukhabad, Ann Arbor: Memoirs of the Museum of Anthropology, University of Michigan, No. 13, 233–61.Google Scholar
Reiner, E. (1963), ‘Mâlamir’, RA 57, 169–74.Google Scholar
Reiner, E. (1965), ‘The earliest Elamite inscription?’, JNES 24/4, 337–40.Google Scholar
Reiner, E. (1969), The Elamite language, Leiden and Cologne: HdO i/ii/1/2/2, 54–118.Google Scholar
Reiner, E. (1973a), ‘The location of Anšan’, RA 67, 57–62.Google Scholar
Reiner, E. (1973b), ‘Inscription from a royal Elamite tomb’, AfO 24, 87–102.Google Scholar
Renette, S. (2013), ‘The trans-Tigridian corridor in the early third millennium BC’, SE, 43–50.
Rennell, J. (1800), The geographical system of Herodotus examined and explained, by a comparison with those of other ancient authors, and with modern geography, London: W. Bulmer.Google Scholar
Rezaei, M.H. and Bargahi, H. (2015), ‘Spatial analysis of Bakun period settlements in Kazeroun and Nurabad Mamasani Counties in Fars Province, southern Iran’, International Journal of Economy, Management and Social Sciences 4/3, 330–7.Google Scholar
Rezakhani, K. (2011), ‘Elymais’, in Nelson, B.R., ed., Numismatic art of Persia: The Sunrise Collection, Part I: Ancient – 650 BC to AD 650, Lancaster and London: Classical Numismatic Group, 222–31.Google Scholar
Rezakhani, K. (2013), ‘Arsacid, Elymaean, and Persid coinage’, OHAI, 766–78.CrossRef
Riehl, S., Benz, M., Conard, N.J., Darabi, H., Deckers, K., Fazeli Nashli, H. and Zeidi-Kulehparcheh, M. (2011), ‘Plant use in three pre-pottery Neolithic sites of the northern and eastern Fertile Crescent: A preliminary report’, Vegetation History and Archaeobotany 21, 95–106.Google Scholar
Riehl, S., Zeidi, M. and Conard, N. (2013), ‘Emergence of agriculture in the foothills of the Zagros Mountains of Iran’, Science 341, 65–7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Roaf, M. (1973), ‘The diffusion of the “salles à quatre saillants”’, Iraq 35, 83–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robert, L. (1936), ‘Études d’épigraphie grecque XLIII. Sur les affranchissements de Suse’, Revue de Philologie 10, 137–52.Google Scholar
Robert, L. (1963), review of Fraser, P.M., Samothrace Vol. 2/1. The inscriptions on stone, Gnomon 35, 50–79.
Robinson, E.S.G. (1921), ‘Aspeisas satrap of Susiana’, Numismatic Chronicle5 1, 37–8.Google Scholar
Rochberg-Halton, F. (1991), ‘The Babylonian astronomical diaries’, JAOS 111, 323–32.Google Scholar
Roche, C. (1986), ‘Les ziggurats de Tchogha Zanbil’, FHE, 191–7.
Roche, C. and Overlaet, B. (2006, app. 2009), ‘Briques élamites du IIe millénaire av. J.-C. conservées aux Musées Royaux d'Art et d'Histoire de Bruxelles’, Bulletin des Musées Royaux d'Art et d'Histoire/Bulletin van de Koninklijke Musea voor Kunst en Geschiedenis 77, 17–72.Google Scholar
Rogers, R.W. (1900), A history of Babylonia and Assyria, vol. 1, New York: Eaton and Mains and Cincinnati: Jennings and Pye.Google Scholar
Rollinger, R. (1999), ‘Zur Lokalisation von Parsu(m)aš in der Fārs und zu einigen Fragen der frühen persischen Geschichte’, ZA 89, 115–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rollinger, R. (2005), ‘Das Phantom des medischen “Großreiches” und die Behistun-Inschrift’, Electrum 10, 11–29.Google Scholar
Roosens, E.E. (1989), Creating ethnicity: The process of ethnogenesis, Frontiers of Anthropology 5, Newbury Park, London and New Delhi: Sage Publications.Google Scholar
Root, M.C. (1979), The king and kingship in Achaemenid art, Leiden: AcIr 19.Google Scholar
Root, M.C. (2003), ‘The lioness of Elam’, AH 13, 9–32.Google Scholar
Root, M.C. (2011), ‘Elam in the imperial imagination: From Nineveh to Persepolis’, EP, 419–74.
Ross, R. (1996), ‘Henri Pirenne and the legitimisation of Belgium’, in Atkinson, J.A., Banks, I. and O'sullivan, J., eds., Nationalism and archaeology, Glasgow: Cruithne Press, 143–54.Google Scholar
Rossi, A.V. (2000), ‘L'iscrizione originaria di Bisotun: DB elam. A+L’, in Graziani, S., ed., Studi sul vicino oriente antico dedicati alla memoria di Luigi Cagni, Naples: Istituto Universitario Orientale di Napoli, Dipartimento di Studi Asiatici, Series Minor 61, 2065–107.Google Scholar
Rossi, A.V. (2003), ‘Archeologia, storia e filologia a Susa’, in Fontana, M.V. and Genito, B., eds., Studi in onore di Umberto Scerrato per il suo settantacinquesimo compleanno, Naples: Università degli Studi di Napoli “L'Orientale”, Dipartimento di Studi Asiatici and Istituto Italiano per l'Africa e l'Oriente, Series Minor 65, 681–700.Google Scholar
Rossi, A.V. (n.d.), ‘Once again on DB/AE L and DB/OP iv 89-92’, in Schmitt, R., Rossi, A.V., Panaino, A.C.D, Filippone, E. and Sadovski, V., eds., Achaimenidika 1, Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Rost, S. (2011), ‘Irrigation management in the Ur III period: A reconsideration based on a case study of the maintenance of the íd-NINA-šè-DU canal of the province Lagaš’, in Selz, G., ed., The empirical dimension of Ancient Near Eastern studies / Die empirische Dimension altorientalischer Forschungen, Vienna: Wiener Offene Orientalistik 6, 211–69.Google Scholar
Rostovtzeff, M. (1941), The social and economic history of the Hellenistic world, vols. 1–3, Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Rougemont, G. (2012a), Inscriptions grecques d'Iran et d'Asie central, London: Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum II/1.Google Scholar
Rougemont, G. (2012b), ‘Les inscriptions grecques d'Iran et d'Asie centrale. Bilinguismes, interférences culturelles, colonisation’, Journal des Savants (January–June), 3–27.
Rougemont, G. (2013), ‘The use of Greek in pre-Sasanian Iran’, OHAI, 795–801.CrossRef
Rougemont, G. (2014), ‘Grecs et non Grecs dans les inscriptions grecques d'Iran et d'Asie centrale’, StIr 43, 7–39.Google Scholar
Roustaei, K., Alamdari, K. and Petrie, C.A. (2009), ‘Chapter 2: Landscape and environment in Mamasani’, in Potts, D.T., Roustaei, K., Petrie, C.A. and Weeks, L.R., eds., The Mamasani archaeological project Stage One: A report on the first two seasons of the ICAR–University of Sydney expedition to the Mamasani district, Fars Province, Iran, Oxford: Archaeopress, 17–30.Google Scholar
Rova, E. (1994), Ricerche sui sigilli a cilindro vicino-orientali del periodo da Uruk/Jemdet Nasr, Rome: Oriens Antiqui Collectio 20.Google Scholar
Rowett, C. (2013), ‘On calling the gods by the right names’, Rhizomata 1/2, 168–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rowton, M.B. (1967, app. 1969), ‘Watercourses and water rights in the official correspondence from Larsa and Isin’, JCS 21, 267–74.Google Scholar
Rubio, G. (2006), ‘Writing in another tongue: Alloglottography in the ancient Near East’, in Sanders, S.L., ed., Margins of writing, origins of cultures, Chicago: Oriental Institute Seminars 2, 33–66.Google Scholar
Russell, J.M. (1997), From Nineveh to New York: The strange story of the Assyrian reliefs in the Metropolitan Museum and the hidden masterpiece at Canford School, New Haven and London: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Rutz, M.T. (2006), ‘Textual transmission between Babylonia and Susa: A new solar omen compendium’, JCS 58, 63–96.Google Scholar
Sachau, E. (1916), Vom Christentum in der Persis, Sitzungsberichte der königlich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophische-historische Klasse 39, 958–80.Google Scholar
Sachs, A. and Hunger, H. (1988), Astronomical diaries and related texts from Babylonia I: Diaries from 652 BC to 262 BC, Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophische-historische Klasse, Denkschriften, 195.Google Scholar
Sachs, A. and Hunger, H. (1989), Astronomical diaries and related texts from Babylonia II: Diaries from 261 BC to 165 BC, Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophische-historische Klasse, Denkschriften 210.Google Scholar
Sachs, A. and Hunger, H. (1996), Astronomical diaries and related texts from Babylonia III: Diaries from 164 BC to 61 BC, Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophische-historische Klasse, Denkschriften 247.Google Scholar
Sachs, A. and Wiseman, D.J. (1954), ‘A Babylonian king list of the Hellenistic period’, Iraq 16, 202–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saggs, H.W.F. (1963), ‘Assyrian warfare in the Sargonid period’, Iraq 25, 145–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sainsbury, E.B. (1916), A calendar of the Court Minutes etc. of the East India Company 1655–1659, vol. 3, Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Sajjidi, M. and Wright, H.T. (1979), ‘Test excavations in the Elamite layers at the Izeh East Face’, in Wright, H.T., ed., Archaeological investigations in northeastern Xuzestan, 1976, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Museum of Anthropology Technical Report No. 10, 106–13.Google Scholar
Sallaberger, W. and Westenholz, A. (1999), Mesopotamien: Akkade-Zeit und Ur III-Zeit, Fribourg and Göttingen: OBO 160/3.Google Scholar
Sallet, A. (1877), ‘Literatur’, Zeitschrift für Numismatik 4, 289–90.Google Scholar
Sallet, A. (1881), ‘Kamnaskires und seine Dynastie’, Zeitschrift für Numismatik 8, 205–11.Google Scholar
Salonen, E. (1962), Untersuchungen zur Schrift und Sprache des Altbabylonischen von Susa (mit Berücksichtigung der Mâlamir-Texte), Helsinki: Studia Orientalia 27.Google Scholar
Salonen, E. (1965), Die Waffen der alten Mesopotamier: Eine lexikalische und kulturgeschichtliche Untersuchung, Helsinki: Studia Orientalia 33.Google Scholar
Salonen, E. (1967), Glossar zu den altbabylonischen Urkunden aus Susa, Helsinki: Studia Orientalia 36.Google Scholar
Sancisi-Weerdenburg, H. (1988), ‘Was there ever a Median empire?’, AH 3, 197–212.Google Scholar
Sanson, N. (1694), Estat présent du Royaume de Perse, Paris: La Veuve de Jacques Langlois and Jacques Colombat.Google Scholar
Sardari, A. (2013), ‘Northern Fars in the fourth millennium BC: Cultural developments during the Lapui phase’, AIN, 195–206.
Sarre, F. and Herzfeld, E. (1910), Iranische Felsreliefs: Aufnahmen und Untersuchungen von Denkmälern aus alt– und mittelpersischer Zeit, Berlin: Wasmuth.Google Scholar
Sasson, J.M. (1995), ‘King Hammurabi of Babylon’, CANE, 901–15.
Sawyer, H.A. Lt. Col. (1894), ‘The Bakhtiyari mountains and Upper Elam’, Geographical Journal 4, 481–505.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sayce, A.H. (1874), ‘The languages of the cuneiform inscriptions of Elam and Media’, Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology 3, 465–85.Google Scholar
Sayce, A.H. (1880), ‘Rise of the Persian empire’, The Academy 441 (October 16), 276–7.Google Scholar
Scarcia, G. (1979), ‘Ricognizione a Shimbar: Note sull'Eracle iranico’, OrAnt 18, 255–75.Google Scholar
Schacht, R.M. (1975), ‘A preliminary report on the excavations at Tepe Sharafabad, 1971’, Journal of Field Archaeology 2, 307–29.Google Scholar
Schaudig, H. (2001), Die Inschriften Nabonids von Babylon und Kyros’ des Großen samt den in ihrem Umfeld entstandenen Tendenzschriften, Münster: AOAT 256.Google Scholar
Schawe, J. (1927), Untersuchung der Elambriefe aus dem Archiv Assurbanipals. Beiträge zur elamisch-assyrischen Geschichte in der Sargonidenzeit, Berlin: Inaugural-Dissertation, Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. (1900), Textes élamites-sémitiques, première série, Paris: MDP 2.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. (1902), Textes élamites-sémitiques, deuxième série, Paris: MDP 4.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. (1904), Textes élamites-anzanites, deuxième série, Paris: MDP 5.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. (1905), Textes élamites-sémitiques, troisième série, Paris: MDP 6.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. (1907), Textes élamites-anzanites, troisième série, Paris: MDP 9.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. (1908), Textes élamites-sémitiques, quatrième série, Paris: MDP 10.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. (1910), ‘L'extension de la langue Anzanite’, CRAIBL 54/6, 564–75.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. (1911), Textes élamites-anzanites, quatrième série, Paris: MDP 11.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. (1913), Textes élamites-sémitiques, cinquième série, Paris: MDP 14.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. (1914), ‘Fouilles de Suse: Découverte d'une nécropole élamite’, CRAIBL 58/3, 219–23.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. (1917), ‘Déchiffrement d'un document anzanite relatif aux présages’, RA 14, 29–59.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. (1927), ‘Carptim’, RA 24, 47–8.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. (1930), Actes juridiques susiens, Paris: MDP 22.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. (1931), ‘Dynasties élamites d'Awan et de Šimaš’, RA 28, 1–8.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. (1932), Actes juridiques susiens (suite: n° 166 à n° 327), Paris: MDP 23.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. (1933), Actes juridiques susiens; inscriptions des Achéménides, Paris: MDP 24.Google Scholar
Scheil, V. (1939), Mélanges épigraphiques, Paris: MDP 28.Google Scholar
Scher, A. (1907), Histoire Nestorienne (Chronique de Séert), Pt. 1, Paris: Patrologia Orientalis IV/3.Google Scholar
Schippmann, K. (1971), ‘Von der elamischen Strichschrift bis zu den sasanidischen Felsreliefs: Neue Entdeckungen aus Iran’, OLZ 66, 229–37.Google Scholar
Schippmann, K. (1990), Grundzüge der Geschichte des sasanidischen Reiches, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft.Google Scholar
Schmandt-Besserat, D. (1981), ‘From tokens to tablets: A re-evaluation of the so-called “numerical tablets”’, Visible Language 15, 321–44.Google Scholar
Schmandt-Besserat, D. (1986), ‘Tokens at Susa’, OrAnt 25, 93–125.Google Scholar
Schmidt, E.F. (1953), Persepolis I, Chicago: OIP 68.Google Scholar
Schmidt, E.F. (1957), Persepolis II, Chicago: OIP 69.Google Scholar
Schmidt, E.F., Van Loon, M.N. and Curvers, H.H. (1989), The Holmes expeditions to Luristan, vols. 1–2, Chicago: OIP 108.Google Scholar
Schmitt, H.H. (1964), Untersuchungen zur Geschichte Antiochos’ des Grossen und seiner Zeit, Wiesbaden: Historia Einzelschriften 6.Google Scholar
Schmitt, R. (1973), ‘Die Kosenamensuffixe -ina- und -uka-’, in Mayrhofer, M., Onomastica Persepolitana: Das altiranische Namengut der Persepolis-Täfelchen, Vienna: Sitzungsberichte der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophische-historische Klasse 286, 287–98.Google Scholar
Schmitt, R. (1978), ‘Fragen der Anthroponomastik des achaimenidischen Vielvölkerstaates’, ZDMG 128, 116–24.Google Scholar
Schmitt, R. (1990a), ‘Epigraphisch-exegetische Noten zu Dareios’ Bisutun-Inschriften’, Sitzungsberichte der Österreichischen. Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophische-historische Klasse 561, 3–88.Google Scholar
Schmitt, R. (1990b), ‘Bisotun iii. Darius's inscriptions’, EnIr 4, 299–305.Google Scholar
Schmitt, R. (1991a), ‘Name und Religion: Anthroponomastisches zur Frage der religiösen Verhältnisse des Achaimenidenreiches’, in Kellens, J., ed., La religion iranienne à l’époque achéménide, Ghent: IrAnt Supplement 5, 111–35.Google Scholar
Schmitt, R. (1991b), review of Harmatta, J., ed, From Alexander the Great to Kül Tegin: Studies in Bactrian, Pahlavi, Sanskrit, Arabic, Aramaic, Armenian, Chinese, Türk, Greek and Latin sources for the history of pre-Islamic Central Asia, Kratylos 36, 211–14.
Schmitt, R. (1991c), The Bisitun inscriptions of Darius the Great. Old Persian text, London: Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum I/1/1.Google Scholar
Schmitt, R. (1998), ‘Neue Lesungen des Bīsutūn-Textes’, in Gnoli, G., Gusalov, V.M. and Rossi, A.V., eds., Studia iranica et alanica: Festschrift for Prof. Vasilij Ivanovič Abaev on the occasion of his 95th birthday, Rome: Serie Orientale Roma 82, 447–64.Google Scholar
Schnapp, A. (1995), ‘L'archéologie’, in Bédarida, F., ed., L'histoire et le métier d'historien en France 1945–1995, Paris: Éditions de la Maison des sciences de l'homme, 255–69.Google Scholar
Schrakamp, I. (2010), Krieger und Waffen im frühen Mesopotamien: Organisation und Bewaffnung des Militärs in frühdynastischer und sargonischer Zeit, Marburg:Philipps-University.Google Scholar
Schrakamp, I. (2014), ‘On the reading of a-dam-DUNki’, CDLN 2014, 14.Google Scholar
Schroeder, O. (1925), ‘Elam. A. Geschichte’, Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte 3, 69–70.Google Scholar
Schuol, M. (2000), Die Charakene: Ein mesopotamisches Königreich in hellenistisch-parthischer Zeit, Stuttgart: Oriens et Occidens 1.Google Scholar
Schwaigert, W. (1989), Das Christentum in Ḫūzistān im Rahmen der frühen Kirchengeschichte Persiens bis zur Synode von Seleukia-Ktesiphon im Jahre 401, Marburg: Philipps-University.Google Scholar
Schwarz, P. (1969), Iran im Mittelalter nach den arabischen Geographen, Hildesheim and New York: Georg Olms Verlag.Google Scholar
Scott, W.H. (1864–5), ‘On Parthian coins’, Numismatic Chronicle 17, 131–73.Google Scholar
Scurlock, J. (2012), ‘Getting smashed at the victory celebration, or what happened to Esarhaddon's so-called vassal treaties and why’, in May, N.N., ed., Iconoclasm and text destruction in the ancient Near East and beyond, Chicago: Oriental Institute Seminar 8, 175–86.Google Scholar
Seibert, J. (1985), Die Eroberung des Perserreiches durch Alexander d. Gr. auf kartographischer Grundlage, Wiesbaden: TAVO Beiheft B 68.Google Scholar
Seibt, G.F. (1977), Griechische Söldner im Achaimenidenreich, Bonn: Habelts Dissertationsdrucke, Reihe Alte Geschichte 11.Google Scholar
Seidl, U. (1965), ‘Zur Umarbeitung zweier Stelenbekrönungen aus Susa und anderer altorientalischen Reliefs’, Berliner Jahrbuch für Vor- und Frühgeschichte 5, 175–86.Google Scholar
Seidl, U. (1968), ‘Die babylonischen Kudurru-Reliefs’, BaM 4, 7–220.Google Scholar
Seidl, U. (1986), Die elamischen Felsreliefs von Kurangun und Naqš-e Rustam, Berlin: Iranische Denkmäler 12/II/H.Google Scholar
Seidl, U. (1990), ‘Altelamische Siegel’, MJP, 129–35.
Seidl, U. (1997), ‘Izeh’, in Meyers, E.M., ed., The Oxford encyclopedia of archaeology in the Near East, vol. 3, New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press, 199–203.Google Scholar
Sekunda, N. (1988), ‘Achaemenid military terminology’, AMI 21, 69–77.Google Scholar
Sekunda, N. (2010), ‘Changes in Achaemenid royal dress’, WAP, 255–72.
Selb, W. (1981), Orientalisches Kirchenrecht, Band I, Die Geschichte des Kirchenrechts der Nestorianer (von den Anfängen bis zur Mongolenzeit), Vienna: Sitzungsberichte der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophische-historische Klasse 388.Google Scholar
Selby, W.B. (1844), ‘Account of the Ascent of the Kárún and Dizful Rivers and the Ab-í-Gargar Canal, to Shushter’, JRGS 14, 219–46.Google Scholar
Sellwood, D. (1980 2), An introduction to the coinage of Parthia, London: Spink and Son.Google Scholar
Sellwood, D. (1983), ‘Minor states in southern Iran’, CHI 3/1, 299–321.Google Scholar
Sellwood, D., Whitting, P. and Williams, R. (1985), An introduction to Sasanian coins, London: Spink and Son.Google Scholar
Selz, G. (1989), ‘lù-su-a vs. LU2.SU.A’, NABU 1989, 94.
Selz, G. (1991), ‘“Elam” und “Sumer” – Skizze einer Nachbarschaft nach inschriftlichen Quellen der vorsargonischen Zeit’, MHEOP 1, 27–43.Google Scholar
Selz, G. (2014), ‘Feeding the travellers: On Early Dynastic travel, travel networks and travel provisions in the frame of third millennium Mesopotamia’, in Milano, L., ed., Paleonutrition and food practices in the ancient Near East: Towards a multidisciplinary approach, Padua: History of the Ancient Near East Monograph 14, 261–79.Google Scholar
Shahbazi, A.S. (1993), ‘Cyrus II. Cyrus I’, EnIr 6, 516.Google Scholar
Shayegan, M.R. (2003, app. 2007), ‘On Demetrius II Nicator's Arsacid captivity and second rule’, BAI 17, 83–103.Google Scholar
Shayegan, M.R. (2007, app. 2012), ‘Prosopographical notes: The Iranian nobility during and after the Macedonian conquest’, BAI 21, 97–126.Google Scholar
Shayegan, M.R. (2011), Arsacids and Sasanians: Political ideology in post-Hellenistic and late antique Persia, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Sherwin-White, S. and Kuhrt, A. (1993), From Samarkhand to Sardis: A new approach to the Seleucid empire, London: Duckworth.Google Scholar
Shishegar, A. (2008), Discovery of a tomb attributed to members of King Shutur-Nahhunte dynasty, son of Indid (or Indattu), Neo-Elamite III period (c. 585–539 BC), Tehran: Iranian Center for Archaeological Research (in Persian).Google Scholar
Shishegar, A. (2015), Tomb of the two Elamite princesses: Of the house of King Shutur-Nahunte son of Indada. Neo-Elamite period, phase IIIB (ca. 585–539 B.C.), Tehran: Pazhuheshgah-e Sazman-e Miras-e Farhangi (in Persian).Google Scholar
Sigrist, M. (1986), ‘Les courriers de Lagaš’, FHE, 51–63.
Sigrist, M. (1988), Isin year names, Berrien Springs: Andrews University Institute of Archaeology Publications, Assyriological Series II.Google Scholar
Sigrist, M. (1990), Larsa year names, Berrien Springs: Andrews University Institute of Archaeology Publications, Assyriological Series II.Google Scholar
Sigrist, M. (1992), Drehem, Bethesda: CDL Press.Google Scholar
Sigrist, M. and Butz, K. (1986), ‘Wirtschaftliche Beziehungen zwischen der Susiana und Südmesopotamien in der Ur-III-Zeit’, AMI 19, 27–31.Google Scholar
Sigrist, M. and Gomi, T. (1991), The comprehensive catalogue of published Ur III tablets, Bethesda: CDL Press.Google Scholar
Simons, J. (1959), The geographical and topographical texts of the Old Testament, Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Skjærvø, P.O. (2013), ‘Avesta and Zoroastrianism under the Achaemenids and early Sasanians’, OHAI, 547–65.CrossRef
Slanski, K.E. (2000), ‘Classification, historiography and monumental authority: The Babylonian entitlement “narûs (kudurrus)”’, JCS 52, 95–114.Google Scholar
Smith, P. (1844), ‘Arsaces (`Αρσάκης) X., king of Parthia’, in The biographical dictionary of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge 3/2, 656.Google Scholar
Sollberger, E. (1968), ‘A tankard for Atta-hušu’, JCS 22, 30–3.Google Scholar
Sollberger, E. and Kupper, J.-R. (1971), Inscriptions royales sumériennes et akkadiennes, Paris: Littératures du Proche-Orient 3.Google Scholar
Southall, A. (1956), Alur society, Cambridge: Heffer and Sons.Google Scholar
Spar, I. and Jursa, M. (2014), The Ebabbar temple archive and other texts from the fourth to the first millennium B.C., New York and Winona Lake, IN: Cuneiform Texts in the Metropolitan Museum of Art 4.Google Scholar
Spiegel, F. (1863), Érân, das Land zwischen dem Indus und Tigris. Beiträge zur Kenntnis des Landes und seiner Geschichte, Berlin: Ferd. Dümmler's Verlagsbuchhandlung.Google Scholar
Spiegel, F. (1971; repr. of 1873 ed.), Erânische Altertumskunde, 3 vols., Amsterdam: Oriental Press.Google Scholar
Sprenger, A. (1864), Die Post- und Reiserouten des Orients, Leipzig: Abhandlungen der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft III/3.Google Scholar
Spycket, A. (1981), La statuaire du Proche-Orient ancien, Leiden and Cologne: HdO 7/I/2/B/2.Google Scholar
Spycket, A. (1992), Les figurines de Suse, Paris: MDP 52.Google Scholar
Spycket, A. (2000), ‘La baguette et l'anneau: Un symbole d'Iran et de Mésopotamie’, VD, 651–66.
Starostin, G. (2002), ‘On the genetic affiliation of the Elamite language’, Mother Tongue 7, 147–71.Google Scholar
Starr, I. (1985), ‘Historical omens concerning Ashurbanipal's war against Elam’, AfO 32, 60–7.Google Scholar
Steible, H. (1975), Rimsîn, mein König: Drei kultische Texte aus Ur mit der Schlußdoxologie dri-im-dsîn lugal-mu, Wiesbaden: FAOS 1.Google Scholar
Steible, H. (1982), Die altsumerischen Bau- und Weihinschriften, vols. 1–2, Wiesbaden: FAOS 5.Google Scholar
Steinkeller, P. (1981), ‘Early history of the Hamrin basin in the light of textual evidence’, Gibson, McG., ed., Uch Tepe 1, Copenhagen: Akademisk Forlag, 163–8.Google Scholar
Steinkeller, P. (1982a), ‘The question of Maraši: A contribution to the historical geography of Iran in the third millennium BC’, ZA 72, 237–64.Google Scholar
Steinkeller, P. (1982b), ‘The Mesopotamian god Kakka’, JNES 41, 289–94.Google Scholar
Steinkeller, P. (1984), ‘Sumerian miscellanea’, Aula Orientalis 2, 137–42.Google Scholar
Steinkeller, P. (1987), ‘The administrative and economic organization of the Ur III state: The core and the periphery’, in Gibson, McG. and Biggs, R.D., eds., The organization of power: Aspects of bureaucracy in the ancient Near East, Chicago: SAOC 46, 19–41.Google Scholar
Steinkeller, P. (1988a), ‘On the identity of the toponyms LÚ.SU(.A)’, JAOS 108, 197–202.Google Scholar
Steinkeller, P. (1988b), ‘The date of Gudea and his dynasty’, JCS 40, 47–53.Google Scholar
Steinkeller, P. (1989), ‘Marḫaši’, RlA 7, 381–2.Google Scholar
Steinkeller, P. (1990), ‘More on LÚ.SU(.A) = Šimaški’, NABU 1990, 13.
Steinkeller, P. (1993), ‘Settlement patterns and material culture of the Akkadian period: Continuity and discontinuity’, in Liverani, M., ed., Akkad, the first world empire: Structure, ideology, traditions, Padua: History of the Ancient Near East/Studies v, 91–129.Google Scholar
Steinkeller, P. (2003), ‘An Ur III manuscript of the Sumerian King List’, LPR, 267–92.
Steinkeller, P. (2007), ‘New light on Šimaški and its rulers’, ZA 97, 215–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steinkeller, P. (2008a), ‘Addenda to “New light on Šimaški and its rulers”, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 97 (2007) 215–232’, NABU 2008, 15.CrossRef
Steinkeller, P. (2008b), ‘On Birbirrum, the alleged earliest-documented rabiānum official, and on the end of Ibbi-Suen's reign’, NABU 2008, 3.
Steinkeller, P. (2009), ‘Camels in Ur III Babylonia?’, in Schloen, J.D., ed., Exploring the longue durée: Essays in honor of Lawrence E. Stager, Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 415–19.Google Scholar
Steinkeller, P. (2011), ‘Idattu I of Šimaški’, CUSAS 17, 21–2.
Steinkeller, P. (2012), ‘New light on Marḫaši and its contacts with Makkan and Babylonia’, in Giraud, J. and Gernez, G., eds., Aux marges de l'archéologie: Hommages à Serge Cleuziou, Paris: Travaux de la Maison René-Ginouvès 16, 261–74.Google Scholar
Steinkeller, P. (2013), ‘Puzur-Inšušinak at Susa: A pivotal episode of early Elamite history reconsidered’, SE, 293–318.
Steinkeller, P. (2014), ‘On the dynasty of Šimaški: Twenty years (or so) after’, EC, 287–96.
Steve, M.-J. (1967), Tchoga Zanbil (Dur-Untash) III. Textes élamites et accadiens de Tchoga Zanbil, Paris: MDP 41.Google Scholar
Steve, M.-J. (1968), ‘Fragmenta Elamica’, Or 37, 290–307.Google Scholar
Steve, M.-J. (1987), Nouveaux mélanges épigraphiques, Inscriptions royales de Suse et de la Susiane, Nice: MDP 53.Google Scholar
Steve, M.-J. (1989), ‘Des sceaux-cylindres de Simaški?’, RA 83, 13–26.Google Scholar
Steve, M.-J. (1991), ‘Elam: Histoire continue ou discontinue?’, MHEOP 1, 1–9.Google Scholar
Steve, M.-J. (1992), Syllabaire élamite: Histoire et paléographie, vol. 1, Neuchâtel and Paris: Civilisations du Proche-Orient, Ser. II, Philologie.Google Scholar
Steve, M.-J. (1994), ‘Suse: La couche XII du Chantier “A” de la “Ville Royale” et la fin de l’époque des sukkalmah’, CDR, 23–30.
Steve, M.-J. (2001), ‘La tablette sumérienne de Šuštar (T. MK 203)’, Akkadica 121, 5–21.Google Scholar
Steve, M.-J. (2003), L’île de Khārg. Une page de l'histoire du Golfe Persique et du monachisme oriental, Neuchâtel: Civilisations du Proche-Orient, Série 1, Archéologie et Environnement 1.Google Scholar
Steve, M.-J., and Gasche, H. (1971), L'Acropole de Suse, Paris and Leiden: MDP 46.Google Scholar
Steve, M.-J., and Gasche, H. (1990), ‘Le tell de l'Apadana avant les Achéménides: Contribution à la topographie de Suse’, MJP, 15–60.
Steve, M.-J., and Gasche, H. (1996), ‘L'accès à l'au-delà, à Suse’, CO, 329–48.
Steve, M.-J., Gasche, H., and De Meyer, L. (1980), ‘La Susiane du deuxième millénaire: À propos d'une interprétation des fouilles de Suse’, IrAnt 15, 49–154.Google Scholar
Steve, M.-J. and Vallat, F. (1989), ‘La dynastie des Igihalkides: Nouvelles interprétations’, AIO, 223–38.
Stevens, L.R., Wright, H.E. and Ito, E. (2001), ‘Proposed changes in seasonality of climate during the Late Glacial and Holocene at Lake Zeribar, Iran’, The Holocene 11, 747–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stol, M. (1976), Studies in Old Babylonian history, Leiden: Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul 40.Google Scholar
Stolper, M.W. (1978), ‘Inscribed fragments from Khuzistan’, CDAFI 8, 89–91.Google Scholar
Stolper, M.W. (1982), ‘On the dynasty of Šimaški and the early sukkalmas’, ZA 72, 42–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stolper, M.W. (1984), Texts from Tall-i Malyan, I. Elamite administrative texts (1972–1974), Philadelphia: Occasional Publications of the Babylonian Fund 6.Google Scholar
Stolper, M.W. (1985), ‘Proto-Elamite texts from Tall-i Malyan’, Kadmos 24, 1–12.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stolper, M.W. (1986), ‘A Neo-Babylonian text from the reign of Hallušu’, FHE, 235–41.
Stolper, M.W. (1987–90), ‘Malamir. B. Philologisch’, RlA 7, 276–80.Google Scholar
Stolper, M.W. (1989), ‘Awan’, EnIr 3, 113–14.Google Scholar
Stolper, M.W. (1992), ‘The Murašu texts from Susa’, RA 86, 69–77.Google Scholar
Stolper, M.W. (2003), ‘Three stray Elamite tablets from Malyan’, YBYN, 201–6.
Stolper, M.W. (2004), ‘Elamite’, in Woodard, R., ed., The Cambridge encyclopedia of the world's ancient languages, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 60–94.Google Scholar
Stolper, M.W. (2005), ‘Pittit’, RlA 10, 587.Google Scholar
Stolper, M.W. (2013), ‘Sugirs of Anšan’, SE, 399–415.
Stolper, M.W. and Tavernier, J. (2007), ‘From the Persepolis fortification archive project, 1: An Old Persian administrative tablet from the Persepolis fortification’, ARTA 2007.001: 1–28.
Stolper, M.W. and Wright, H.T. (1990), ‘Elamite brick fragments from Choga Pahn East and related fragments’, MJP, 151–63.
Stordeur, D. and Anderson-Gerfaud, P. (1985), ‘Les omoplates encochées néolithiques de Ganj Dareh (Iran): Étude morphologique et fonctionnelle’, Cahiers de l'Euphrate 4, 289–313.Google Scholar
Strauss, P. (1971), ‘Un trésor de monnaies hellénistiques trouvé près de Suse (2e partie)’, RN 6th ser. 13, 109–40.Google Scholar
Streck, M. (1901), Die alte Landschaft Babylonien nach den arabischen Geographen, II. Teil, Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Streck, M. (1916), Assurbanipal und die letzten assyrischen Könige bis zum Untergange Niniveh's, 3 vols., Leipzig: Hinrichs.Google Scholar
Strommenger, E. (1994), ‘Elamier, Perser und Babylonier’, in Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O., eds., Beschreiben und Deuten in der Archäologie des Alten Orients: Festschrift für Ruth Mayer-Opificius, Münster: Ugarit-Verlag, 312–25.Google Scholar
Stronach, D. (1974), ‘Achaemenid village I at Susa and the Persian migration to Fars’, Iraq 36, 239–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stronach, D. (1978), Pasargadae, Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Stronach, D. (1984), ‘Notes on religion in Iran in the seventh and sixth centuries BC’, in Orientalia J. Duchesne-Guillemin Emerito Oblata, Hommages et Opera Minora 9, Leiden: AcIr 23, 479–90.Google Scholar
Stronach, D. (1985), ‘The Apadana: A signature of the line of Darius I’, in Huot, J.-L., Yon, M. and Calvet, Y., eds., De l'Indus aux Balkans: Recueil à la mémoire de Jean Deshayes, Paris: Editions Recherche sur les Civilisations, 433–45.Google Scholar
Stronach, D. (1989a) ‘The royal garden at Pasargadae: Evolution and legacy’, AIO, 475–502.
Stronach, D. (1989b), ‘Early Achaemenid coinage: Perspectives from the homeland’, IrAnt 24, 255–79.Google Scholar
Stronach, D. (1990a), ‘The garden as a political statement: Some case studies from the Near East in the first millennium BC’, B AI 4, 171–80.Google Scholar
Stronach, D. (1990b), ‘On the genesis of the Old Persian cuneiform script’, MJP, 195–203.
Stronach, D. (1994), ‘Parterres and stone watercourses at Pasargadae: Notes on the Achaemenid contribution to garden design’, Journal of Garden History 14, 3–12.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stronach, D. (1997), ‘Anshan and Parsa: Early Achaemenid history, art and architecture on the Iranian Plateau’, in Curtis, J., ed., Mesopotamia and Iran in the Persian period: Conquest and imperialism, 539–331 BC, London: British Museum, 35–53.Google Scholar
Stronach, D. (2000), ‘Of Cyrus, Darius and Alexander: A new look at the “epitaphs” of Cyrus the Great’, VD, 681–702.
Stronach, D. (2001), ‘From Cyrus to Darius: Notes on art and architecture in early Achaemenid palaces’, in Nielsen, I., ed., The royal palace institution in the first millennium BC: Regional development and cultural interchange between East and West, Athens: Monographs of the Danish Institute at Athens 4, 95–111.Google Scholar
Stronach, D. (2003a), ‘The tomb at Arjan and the history of southwestern Iran in the early sixth century B.C.’, YBYN, 249–59.
Stronach, D. (2003b), ‘Early Achaemenid Iran: New considerations’, in Dever, W.G. and Gitin, S., eds., Symbiosis, symbolism and the power of the past: Canaan, Israel, and their neighbors from the Late Bronze Age through Roman Palaestina, Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 133–44.Google Scholar
Stronach, D. (2004a), ‘Notes on a fortified building and a “yurt” in adjacent registers of the Arjan bowl’, in Sagona, A., ed., A view from the highlands: Essays in honour of Charles Burney, Leuven: Peeters, 711–28.Google Scholar
Stronach, D. (2004b), ‘On the antiquity of the yurt: Evidence from Arjan and elsewhere’, The Silk Road 2/1, 9–18.Google Scholar
Stronach, D. (2005), ‘The Arjan tomb: Innovation and acculturation in the last days of Elam’, IrAnt 40, 179–96.Google Scholar
Sumner, W.M. (1974), ‘Excavations at Tall-i Malyan, 1971–72’, Iran 12, 155–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sumner, W.M. (1985), ‘The Proto-Elamite city wall at Tal-i Malyan’, Iran 23, 153–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sumner, W.M. (1986a), ‘Proto-Elamite civilization in Fars’, in Finkbeiner, U. and Röllig, W., eds., Ǧamdat Naṣr – period or regional style?, Wiesbaden: TAVO Beiheft B 62, 199–211.Google Scholar
Sumner, W.M. (1986b), ‘Achaemenid settlement in the Persepolis plain’, AJA 90, 3–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sumner, W.M. (1988a), ‘Prelude to Proto-Elamite Anshan: The Lapui phase’, IrAnt 23, 23–43.Google Scholar
Sumner, W.M. (1988b), ‘Maljan, Tall-e (Anšan)’, RlA 7, 306–20.Google Scholar
Sumner, W.M. (1989), ‘Anshan in the Kaftari phase: Patterns of settlement and land use’, AIO, 135–61.
Sumner, W.M. (1992), ‘Ceramics VI. Uruk, Proto-Elamite, and Early Bronze Age in southern Persia’, EnIr 5, 284–8.Google Scholar
Sumner, W.M. (1994), ‘Archaeological measures of cultural continuity and the arrival of the Persians in Fars’, AH 8, 97–105.Google Scholar
Sumner, W.M. (1999), ‘The birds of Anshan’, IW, 85–100.
Sumner, W.M. (2003), Early urban life in the land of Anshan: Excavations at Tal-e Malyan in the highlands of Iran, Philadelphia: University Museum Monograph 117.Google Scholar
Sykes, P.M. Lt.-Col. (1915), A history of Persia, vols. 1–2, London: Macmillan.Google Scholar
Sylvestre de Sacy, A.I. (1793), Mémoires sur diverse antiquités de la Perse, et sur les médailles des rois de la Dynastie des Sassanides; suivis de l'Histoire de cette Dynastie, traduite du Persan de Mirkhond, Paris: Imprimerie Nationale Exécutive du Louvre.Google Scholar
Szemerényi, O. (1966), ‘Iranica II’, Die Sprache 12, 191–226.Google Scholar
Tadmor, H. (1958), ‘The campaigns of Sargon II of Assur: A chronological-historical study’, JCS 12, 22–40, 77–100.Google Scholar
Tallis, N. (2010), ‘The Achaemenid army in a Near Eastern context’, WAP, 309–14.
Tallon, F. (1987), Métallurgie susienne: De la fondation de Suse au XVIIIe siècle av. J.-C., vols. 1–2, Paris: Editions de la Réunion des Musées Nationaux.Google Scholar
Tallon, F., Hurtel, L., and Drilhon, F. (1989), ‘Un aspect de la métallurgie du cuivre à Suse: La petite statuaire du IIe millénaire avant J.-C.’, IrAnt 24, 121–51.Google Scholar
Tanabe, K. (1986), ‘A study of the investiture of Narseh at Naqsh-i Rustam – Anahitah or queen of queens?’, Orient 22, 105–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tanret, M. and De Graef, K. (2010), ‘The exercise tablets from Chantier B in Susa revisited’, IrAnt 45, 225–57.Google Scholar
Tarn, W.W. (1930), ‘Seleucid-Parthian Studies’, Proceedings of the British Academy 16, 105–35.Google Scholar
Tarn, W.W. (1932), ‘Tiridates II and the young Phraates’, in Mélanges Gustave Glotz II, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 831–7.Google Scholar
Tarn, W.W. (1938), The Greeks in Bactria and India, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Tarn, W.W. and Vickers, M. (1996), ‘Susa’, in Oxford classical dictionary3, 1458.
Tavernier, J. (2002), ‘Iranian presence in Neo-Elamite Susa’, NABU 2002, 79.
Tavernier, J. (2004), ‘Some thoughts on Neo-Elamite chronology’, ARTA 2004.003.
Tavernier, J. (2006), ‘Iranian toponyms in the Elamite fortification archive’, Beiträge zur Namenforschung 41, 371–97.Google Scholar
Tavernier, J. (2007a), ‘The case of Elamite tep-/tip- and Akkadian ṭuppu’, Iran 45, 57–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tavernier, J. (2007b), Iranica in the Achaemenid period (ca. 550–330 B.C.): Lexicon of Old Iranian proper names and loanwords, attested in non-Iranian texts, Leuven, Paris, and Dudley, MA: Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 158.Google Scholar
Tavernier, J. (2008), ‘Multilingualism in the fortification and treasury archives’, AFP, 59–86.
Tavernier, J. (2010), ‘Migration des savoirs entre l’Élam et la Mésopotamie’, Res Antiquae 7, 199–222.Google Scholar
Tavernier, J. (2011), ‘Iranians in Neo-Elamite texts’, EP, 191–261.
Tavernier, J. (2013a), ‘Elamite and Old Iranian afterlife concepts’, SE, 471–89.
Tavernier, J. (2013b), ‘Der Achämenidenhof weiter untersucht: Zum Themaband Der Achämenidenhof/The Achaemenid Court’, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 103, 365–80.Google Scholar
Tavernier, J. (2014), ‘What's in a name: Hallušu, Hallutaš or Hallutuš?’, RA 108, 61–6.Google Scholar
Teich, M. and Porter, R. (1993), eds., The national question in Europe in historical context, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Teixidor, J. (1990), ‘Interpretations and misinterpretations of the East in Hellenistic times’, in Bilde, P., Engberg-Pedersen, T., Hannestad, L. and Zahle, J., eds., Religion and religious practice in the Seleucid kingdom, Aarhus: Studies in Hellenistic Civilization 1, 66–78.Google Scholar
Tengberg, M. (2012), ‘Fruit-growing’, in Potts, D.T., ed., A companion to the archaeology of the ancient Near East, vol. 1, Malden, MA and Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, 181–200.Google Scholar
Thirlwall, C. (1833), ‘On the position of Susa’, The Philological Museum 2/4, 185–92.Google Scholar
Thompson, C.R. (1940), ‘Erasmus’ translation of Lucian's Longaevi’, Classical Philology 35, 397–415.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thompson, J.A. (1980), The Book of Jeremiah, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans.Google Scholar
Thordeman, B. (1939), Armour from the battle of Wisby 1361, vol. 1. Stockholm: Kungl.Vitterhets Historie och Antikvitets Akademien.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. (1907), Die sumerischen und akkadischen Königsinschriften, Leipzig: VAB 1/1.Google Scholar
Thureau-Dangin, F. (1912), ‘Notes assyriologiques’, RA 9, 21–5.Google Scholar
Tinney, S. (1995), ‘A new look at Naram-Sin and the “Great Rebellion”’, JCS 47, 1–14.Google Scholar
Tolini, G. (2008), ‘Les travailleurs babyloniens et le palais de Taokè’, ARTA 2008.002.
Tomaschek, W. (1890), ‘Topographische Erläuterungen der Küstenfahrt Nearchs vom Indus bis zum Euphrat’, Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, philosophische-historische Cl. 121, 1–88.Google Scholar
Tourovets, A. (1996), ‘La glyptique de Bani Surmah, Pusht-i Kuh-Luristan’, IrAnt 31, 19–45.Google Scholar
Tourovets, A. (1997), ‘Observations concernant l'existence d'une ancienne voie cérémonielle au nord-est du site de Tchoga Zanbil’, IrAnt 32, 71–90.Google Scholar
Tourovets, A. (2005), ‘“Pour que mon règne soit prospère.”: Formulation du souhait dans les dédicaces des rois élamites aux XIVe et XIIIe s. avant notre ère’, in Cannuyer, C. ed., La langue dans tous ses états: Michel Malaise in honorem, Brussels: Acta Orientalia Belgica, Subsidia 18, 33–40.Google Scholar
Treidler, H. (1965), ‘Paraitakene’, RE Suppl. 10, 478–82.Google Scholar
Trichet, J. and Vallat, F. (1990), ‘L'origine égyptienne de la statue de Darius’, MJP, 205–8.
Trokay, M. (1991), ‘Les origines du dieu élamite au serpent’, MHEOP 1, 154–61.Google Scholar
Trümpelmann, L. (1976), ‘Metrologische Untersuchungen am Kyrosgrab in Pasargadae’, The Memorial Volume of the VIth International Congress of Iranian Art and Archaeology, Oxford, September 11–16th 1972, Tehran, 319–26.Google Scholar
Trümpelmann, L. (1981), ‘Eine Kneipe in Susa’, IrAnt 16, 35–44.Google Scholar
Trümpelmann, L. (1988), ‘Zur Herkunft von Medern und Persern’, AMI 21, 79–90.Google Scholar
Tscherikower, V. (1927), Die hellenistischen Städtegründungen von Alexander dem Grossen bis auf die Römerzeit, Leipzig: Philologus Supplementband 29/1.Google Scholar
Tuplin, C. (1996), Achaemenid studies, Stuttgart: Historia Einzelschriften 99.Google Scholar
Uchitel, A. (1991), ‘Foreign workers in the fortification archive’, MHEOP 1, 127–35.Google Scholar
Uerpmann, H.-P. (1987), The ancient distribution of ungulate mammals in the Middle East, Wiesbaden: TAVO Beiheft A 27.Google Scholar
Unger, E. (1938), ‘Elam und Elamiten in assyrischer Darstellung’, RlA 2, 353–4.Google Scholar
Unvala, J.-M. (1929), ‘Ancient sites in Susiana’, RA 25, 83–93.Google Scholar
Unvala, J.-M. (1934a), ‘Monnaies sassanides trouvées dans un vase’, MDP 25, 68–76.Google Scholar
Unvala, J.-M. (1934b), ‘Tessères et médaillons frustes’, MDP 25, 239–44.Google Scholar
Unvala, J.-M. (1935), ‘Notes des numismatique (fouilles de Suse, 1934)’, RN 38, 155–62.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1971), ‘Deux nouvelles “chartes de fondation” d'un palais de Darius Ier à Suse’, Syria 48, 53–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vallat, F. (1972), ‘Deux inscriptions élamites de Darius 1er (DSf et DSz)’, StIr 1, 3–13.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1978), ‘Une brique élamite de Hutelutush-Insushnak’, CDAFI 8, 97–107.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1980a), Suse et l'Elam, Paris: Recherche sur les grandes civilisations.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1980b), ‘Documents épigraphiques de la Ville Royale I (1972 et 1975)’, CDAFI 11, 135–9.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1981), ‘L'inscription de la stèle d'Untash-Napirisha’, IrAnt 16, 27–33.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1983a), ‘Le dieu Enzak: Une divinité dilmunite venérée à Suse’, in Potts, D.T., ed., Dilmun: New studies in the archaeology and early history of Bahrain, Berlin: BBVO 2, 93–100.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1983b), ‘Un fragment de tablette achéménide et la turquoise’, Akkadica 33, 63–8.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1984a), ‘Une inscription cunéiforme de Bouchir’, Dédalo 23, 255–60.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1984b), ‘Kidin-Hutran et l’époque néo-élamite’, Akkadica 37, 1–17.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1985a), ‘Hutelutuš-Inšušinak et la famille royale élamite’, RA 79, 43–50.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1985b), ‘Éléments de géographie élamite (résumée)’, Paléorient 11, 49–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vallat, F. (1986a), ‘The most ancient scripts of Iran: The current situation’, World Archaeology 17, 335–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vallat, F. (1986b), ‘Tablet accadienne de Darius Ier (DSaa)’, FHE, 277–87.
Vallat, F. (1987a), ‘Elamite nulkippi’, NABU 1987, 88.
Vallat, F. (1987b), ‘dU = élamite usan/iššan’, NABU 1987, 89.
Vallat, F. (1988a), ‘L'gendes élamites de fragments de statues d'Untaš-Napiriša et Tchogha Zanbil’, IrAnt 23, 169–77.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1988b), ‘A propos de l'origine des tablettes élamites dites “de Ninive” conservées au British Museum’, NABU 1988, 39.
Vallat, F. (1988c), ‘dUmu à l’époque néo-élamite’, NABU 1988, 14.
Vallat, F. (1989a), ‘Le scribe Ibni-Adad et les premiers sukkalmah’, NABU 1989, 34.
Vallat, F. (1989b), ‘L'expression ADDA LUGAL an-ša-an ù MÙŠ.ERENki dans un texte d'Atta-hušu', NABU 1989, 101.
Vallat, F. (1989c), ‘L'inscription du sceau-cylindre du sukkalmah Tan-Uli’, NABU 1989, 117.
Vallat, F. (1990a), ‘Reflexions sur l’époque des sukkalmah’, MJP, 119–27.
Vallat, F. (1990b), ‘Les cornes élamites’, NABU 1990, 136.
Vallat, F. (1990c), ‘Une inscription élamite de Tépé Horreeye’, MJP, 147–9.
Vallat, F. (1991), ‘La géographie de l'Elam d'après quelques textes mésopotamiens’, MHEOP 1, 11–21.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1992), ‘Les prétendus fonctionnaires unsak des textes néo-élamites et achéménides’, DATA: Achaemenid History Newsletter 1/4, 5.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1993a), Les noms géographiques des sources suso-élamites, Wiesbaden: RGTC 11.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1993b), ‘Kuk-Našur et Ammiṣaduqa’, NABU 1993, 39.
Vallat, F. (1994), ‘Succession royale en Elam au IIème millénaire’, CDR, 1–14.
Vallat, F. (1995a), ‘Susa and Susiana in second-millennium Iran’, CANE, 1023–33.
Vallat, F. (1995b), ‘Šutruk-Nahunte, Šutur-Nahunte et l'imbroglio néo-élamite’, NABU 1995, 44.
Vallat, F. (1996a), ‘Šu-ilišu, Iddin-Dagan et Imazu, roi d'Anšan’, NABU 1996, 87.
Vallat, F. (1996b), ‘Le retour de Hutelutus-Insusnak à Suse’, NABU 1996, 88.
Vallat, F. (1996c), ‘Le royaume élamite de SAMATI’, NABU 1996, 31.
Vallat, F. (1996d), ‘Nouvelle analyse des inscriptions néo-élamites’, CO, 385–95.
Vallat, F. (1996e), ‘L’Élam à l’époque paléo-babylonienne et ses relations avec la Mésopotamie’, in Durand, J.-M., ed., Mari, Ébla et les Hourrites, dix ans de travaux, première partie, Paris: Amurru 1, 297–319.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1996f), ‘ELAM: Haltamti/Elamtu’, NABU 1996, 89.
Vallat, F. (1997a), ‘Nouveaux problèmes de succession en Elam’, IrAnt 32, 53–70.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1997b), ‘La politesse élamite à l’époque des Igihalkides’, NABU 1997, 74.
Vallat, F. (1997c), ‘Les trois Kuk-Našur’, NABU 1997, 110.
Vallat, F. (1997d), ‘Inšušinak, Ea et Enzag’, NABU 1997, 111.
Vallat, F. (1997e), ‘La lettre élamite d'Arménie’, ZA 87, 258–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vallat, F. (1997f), ‘Le caractère funéraire de la ziggurat en Élam’, NABU 1997, 38.
Vallat, F. (1997g), ‘Elam vi. Elamite religion’, EnIr 8, 335–42.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1997h), ‘Cyrus l'usurpateur’, TOPOI Supplément 1, 423–34.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1998), ‘Le royaume élamite de Zamin et les “lettres de Ninive”’, IrAnt 33, 95–106.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1999a), ‘Le palais élamite de Suse’, Akkadica 112, 34–43.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (1999b), ‘L'hommage de l'élamite Untash-Napirisha au Cassite Burnaburiash’, Akkadica 114–15, 109–17.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (2000a), ‘Une inscription élamite sur un rhyton en argent à tête de bélier’, Akkadica 116, 29–33.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (2000b), ‘L'Elam du IIe millénaire et la chronologie courte’, Akkadica 119–20, 7–17.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (2002), ‘Les prétendus fonctionnaires unsak des textres néo-élamites et achéménides’, ARTA 2002.006.
Vallat, F. (2002–3), ‘Suse. G1. La religion suso-élamite’, Supplément au Dictionnaire de la Bible 74, 529–53.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (2004a), ‘Chroniques bibliographiques 4. Curiosités élamites’, RA 98, 179–84.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (2004b), ‘Le cylindre de Hute-kazan et la chronologie des premiers sukkalmah’, Akkadica 125/2, 135–40.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (2006a), ‘Atta-hamiti-Inšušinak, Shutur-Nahhunte et la chronologie néo-élamite’, Akkadica 127, 59–62.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (2006b), ‘La chronologie méso-élamite et la lettre de Berlin’, Akkadica 127/2, 123–36.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (2007), ‘Temti-Agun I. Un nouveau sukkalmah’, Akkadica 128/1–2, 73–84.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (2008), ‘Légendes élamites sur les cylindres de Persépolis’, Akkadica 129/2, 197–202.Google Scholar
Vallat, F. (2009), ‘Du règne de Kindadu à celui d'Atta-ḫušu’, NABU 2009, 16.
Vallat, F. (2010), ‘Les principales inscriptions achéménides de Suse’, PDS, 300–21.
Vallat, F. (2011a), ‘Darius, l'héritier légitime, et les premiers Achéménides’, EP, 263–84.
Vallat, F. (2011b), ‘Textes historiques élamites et achéménides’, CUSAS 17, 187–92.Google Scholar
Van de Meer, P.E. (1935), Textes scolares de Suse, Paris: MDP 27.Google Scholar
Vanden Berghe, L. (1959), Archéologie de l'Iran ancien, Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Vanden Berghe, L. (1963a), ‘Les reliefs élamites de Malamir’, IrAnt 3, 22–39.Google Scholar
Vanden Berghe, L. (1963b), ‘Le relief parthe de Hung-i Nauruzi’, IrAnt 3, 155–68.Google Scholar
Vanden Berghe, L. (1968), ‘La nécropole de Bani Surmah, aurore d'une civilisation du Bronze’, Archéologia 24, 52–63.Google Scholar
Vanden Berghe, L. (1971), ‘La nécropole de Bard-i Bal au Luristan’, Archéologia 43, 14–23.Google Scholar
Vanden Berghe, L. (1973), ‘Le Luristan à l’âge du fer: La nécropole de Kut-i Gulgul’, Archéologia 65 (December), 16–29.Google Scholar
Vanden Berghe, L. (1983), Reliefs rupestres de l'Iran ancien, Brussels: Musées Royaux d'Art et d'Histoire.Google Scholar
Vanden Berghe, L. (1986a), ‘Données nouvelles concernant le relief rupestre élamite de Kurangun’, FHE, 157–73.
Vanden Berghe, L. (1986b), ‘Le relief rupestre de Gardanah Galumushk (Qir)’, IrAnt 21, 141–55.Google Scholar
Vanden Berghe, L. (1987), ‘Luristan, Pusht-i Kuh au Chalcolithique moyen (les nécropoles de Parchinah et de Hakalan)’, in Huot, J.-L., ed., Préhistoire de la Mésopotamie, Paris: Editions du CNRS, 91–126.Google Scholar
Vanden Berghe, L. and Schippmann, K. (1985), Les reliefs rupestres d'Elymaïde (Iran) de l'époque parthe, Ghent: IrAnt Supplement 3.Google Scholar
Van den Boorn, G.P.F., Houtkamp, J.M. and Verhart, L.B.M. (1989), ‘Surface finds from KS-sites east of Haft Tepe (Khuzistan)’, IrAnt 24, 13–43.Google Scholar
Van der Spek, R.J. (1993), ‘The astronomical diaries as a source for Achaemenid and Seleucid history’, BiOr 50, 91–101.Google Scholar
van Dijk, J. (1970), ‘Remarques sur l'histoire d'Elam et d'Ešnunna’, AfO 23, 63–72.Google Scholar
van Dijk, J. (1978), ‘Išbi'erra, Kindattu, l'homme d'Elam, et la chute de la ville d'Ur’, JCS 30, 189–208.Google Scholar
van Dijk, J. (1986), ‘Die dynastischen Heiraten zwischen Kassiten und Elamern: Eine verhängnisvolle Politik’, Or 55, 159–70.Google Scholar
Van Loon, M.N. (1988), ‘Two Neo-Elamite cylinder seals with mounted huntsmen’, IrAnt 23, 221–6.Google Scholar
van't Haaff, P.A. (2007), Catalogue of Elymaean coinage ca. 147 B.C.–A.D. 228, Lancaster and London: Classical Numismatic Group.Google Scholar
Van Zeist, W. (1967), ‘Late Quaternary vegetation history of western Iran’, Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology 2, 301–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vardanian, R. (1986), ‘Elymaean coins: A chronological systematization of bronze emissions in the second century AD’, VDI 176/1, 99–117 (in Russian with English summary).Google Scholar
Vardanian, R. (1997), ‘A propos de la datation de Tang-i Sarvak II’, IrAnt 32, 151–61.Google Scholar
Vardanian, R. (1999), ‘La monetazione di bronzo elimea del II sec. d.C. Problemi di classificazione e datazione’, Parthica 1, 117–34.Google Scholar
Vatandoust, A., Parzinger, H. and Helwing, B. (2011), Early mining and metallurgy on the Western Central Iranian Plateau: The first five years of work, Berlin: AIT 9.Google Scholar
Vaux, W.S.W. (1856), ‘On some coins, chiefly Greek, which have been lately brought from the East’, Numismatic Chronicle 18, 137–52.Google Scholar
Veenhof, K. (2003), The Old Assyrian list of year eponyms from Karum Kanish and its chronological implications, Ankara: Publications of the Turkish Historical Society Series 6 no. 64.Google Scholar
Veenhof, K. and Eidem, J. (2008), Mesopotamia: The Old Assyrian period, Fribourg and Göttingen: Annäherungen 5 [= OBO 160/5].Google Scholar
Vértesalji, P.P. (1989), ‘Were there supralocal cemeteries in southern Mesopotamia in late Chalcolithic times?’, in Henrickson, E.F. and Thuesen, I., eds., Upon this Foundation – the ‘Ubaid reconsidered, Copenhagen: CNIP 10, 181–98.Google Scholar
Villard, P. (1995), ‘Shamshi-Adad and sons: The rise and fall of an Upper Mesopotamian empire’, CANE, 873–83.
Visconti, E.Q. (1811), Iconographie grecque, vol. 3, Paris: Didot.Google Scholar
Visconti, E.Q. (1817), ‘Médaille de la Reine Thermuse, épouse de Phraate IV, et mère de Phraatacès, roi des Parthes’, Journal des Savans (December), 735–8.
Vogelsang, W. (1988), ‘Some observations on Achaemenid Hyrcania: A combination of sources’, AH 3, 121–35.Google Scholar
Vogelsang, W. (2006), ‘A distinctive, but apparently not so very old headgear from the Indo-Iranian borderlands’, Khil‘a 2, 149–55.Google Scholar
Voigt, M. and Dyson, R.H. (1992), ‘The chronology of Iran, ca. 8000–2000 BC’, in Ehrich, R.W., ed., Chronologies in Old World archaeology3, Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press, 122–78.Google Scholar
von Bissing, F.W. (1940), ‘Ägyptische und ägyptisierende Alabastergefäße aus den Deutschen Ausgrabungen in Assur’, ZA 46, 149–82.Google Scholar
von der Osten-Sakken, E. (1996), review of Pittman, H., The glazed steatite glyptic style, BiOr 91, 566–71.
von Gall, H. (1980), ‘Relieffragment eines elymäischen Königs aus Masǧed-e Soleiman’, IrAnt 15, 241–50.Google Scholar
von Gall, H. (1986a), ‘Einleitung F. Zu Eigenart, Verwertbarkeit und Bestand der literarischen und archäologischen Primärquellen’, in Haussig, W., ed., Götter und Mythen der kaukasischen und iranischen Völker, Stuttgart: Wörterbuch der Mythologie 4, 195–219.Google Scholar
von Gall, H. (1986b), ‘Nana(i)(a)’, in Haussig, W., ed., Götter und Mythen der kaukasischen und iranischen Völker, Stuttgart: Wörterbuch der Mythologie 4, 409–11.Google Scholar
von Gall, H. (1990), ‘The figural capitals at Taq-e Bostan and the question of the so-called investiture in Parthian and Sasanian art’, Silk Road Art and Archaeology 1, 99–122.Google Scholar
von Gall, H. (2000), ‘Das parthische Felsheiligtum von Tang-e Sarwak in der Elymais (Khuzestan)’, AMIT 32, 319–59.Google Scholar
Von Voigtlander, E.N. (1978), The Bisitun inscription of Darius the Great: Babylonian version, London: Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum 1/II/1.Google Scholar
Vööbus, A. (1965), History of the School of Nisibis, Louvain: CSCO 266 [= Subsidia 26].Google Scholar
Vovelle, M. (1990), Ideologies and mentalities, Cambridge: Polity Press, 126–53.Google Scholar
Wacholder, B.Z. (1980), ‘The date of the death of Antiochus IV Epiphanes and 1 Macc. 6:16–17’, in Burstein, S.M. and Okin, L.A., eds., Panhellenica: Essays in ancient history and historiography in honor of Truesdell S. Brown, Lawrence: Coronado, 129–32.Google Scholar
Waddington, W.H. (1866), ‘Numismatique et chronologie des rois de la Characène’, RN 11, 303–33.Google Scholar
Waele, E. (1972), ‘Shutruk-Nahunte II et les reliefs rupestres dits néo-élamites d'Iseh/Malamir’, Revue des Archéologues et Historiens d'Art de Louvain 5, 17–32.Google Scholar
Waele, E. (1976), ‘Remarques sur les inscriptions élamites de Šekaf-e Salman et Kul-e Farah près Izeh I. Leur corrélation avec les bas-reliefs’, Le Muséon 89, 441–50.Google Scholar
Waele, E. (1981), ‘Travaux archéologiques à Šekaf-e Salman et Kul-e Farah près d'Izeh (Malamir)’, IrAnt45–61.
Waele, E. (1989), ‘Musicians and musical instruments on the rock reliefs in the Elamite sanctuary of Kul-e Farah (Izeh)’, Iran 27, 29–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Waerzeggers, C. (2010a), ‘Babylonians in Susa: The travels of Babylonian “businessmen” to Susa reconsidered’, in Jacobs, B. and Rollinger, R., eds., Der Achämenidenhof/The Achaemenid court, Wiesbaden: Classica et Orientalia 2, 777–813.Google Scholar
Waerzeggers, C. (2010b), ‘KU 14: A Neo-Babylonian tablet about Susa in Amsterdam’, NABU 2010, 45.
Wagensonner, K. (2014), ‘Elamites in Edinburgh’, CDLN 2014: 18.Google Scholar
Walker, C.B.F. (1980), ‘Elamite inscriptions in the British Museum’, Iran 18, 75–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walker, C.B.F. (1981), Cuneiform brick inscriptions in the British Museum, the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford, the City of Birmingham Museums and Art Gallery, the City of Bristol Museums and Art Gallery, London: British Museum Press.Google Scholar
Walser, G. (1980), Persepolis: Die Königspfalz des Darius, Tübingen: Wasmuth.Google Scholar
Walstra, J., Heyvaert, V.M.A. and Verkinderen, P. (2010), ‘Assessing human impact on alluvial fan development: A multidisciplinary case-study from Lower Khuzestan (SW Iran)’, Geodinamica Acta 23/5–6, 267–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wasilewska, E. (1991), ‘To be or not to be a temple? Possible identification of a Banesh period temple at Tall-i Malyan, Iran’, MHEOP 1, 143–52.Google Scholar
Wasylikowa, K. and Witkowski, A. (2008), The palaeoecology of Lake Zeribar and surrounding areas, western Iran, during the last 48,000 years, Ruggell: Diaton Monographs 8.Google Scholar
Watanabe, C.E. (2006), ‘Pictorial narrative in Assyrian art: The ‘continuous style’ applied to the Battle of Til-Tuba’, KASKAL 3, 81–104.Google Scholar
Watanabe, C.E. (2008), ‘A compositional analysis of the Battle of Til-Tuba’, in Kühne, H. et al., eds., Proceedings of the 4th International Congress of the Archaeology of the Ancient Near East, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 601–12.Google Scholar
Watanabe, C.E. (2014), ‘Styles of pictorial narratives in Assurbanipal's reliefs’, in Brown, B.A. and Feldman, M.H., eds., Critical approaches to ancient Near Eastern art, Boston and Berlin: De Gruyter, 345–67.Google Scholar
Waterfield, R. (2011), Dividing the spoils: The war for Alexander the Great's empire, New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Waters, M.W. (1996), ‘Darius and the Achaemenid line’, Ancient History Bulletin 10/1, 11–18.Google Scholar
Waters, M.W. (1999a), ‘The earliest Persians in southwestern Iran: The textual evidence’, Iranian Studies 32/1, 99–107.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Waters, M.W. (1999b), ‘Te'umman in the Neo-Assyrian correspondence’, JAOS 119, 473–7.Google Scholar
Waters, M.W. (1999c), ‘ABL 268 and Tammaritu’, AO 67, 72–4.Google Scholar
Waters, M.W. (2000), A survey of Neo-Elamite history. Helsinki: State Archives of Assyria Studies 12.Google Scholar
Waters, M.W. (2001), ‘Mesopotamian sources and Neo-Elamite history’, in Abusch, T. et al., eds., Proceedings of the XLVe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Part 1, Harvard University, historiography in the cuneiform world, Bethesda: CDL Press, 473–82.Google Scholar
Waters, M.W. (2002a), ‘Another Huban-nikaš’, NABU 2002, 88.
Waters, M.W. (2002b), ‘A letter from Ashurbanipal to the elders of Elam (BM 132980)’, JCS 54, 79–86.Google Scholar
Waters, M.W. (2004), ‘Cyrus and the Achaemenids’, Iran 42, 91–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Waters, M.W. (2005), ‘Media and its discontents’, JAOS 125, 517–33.Google Scholar
Waters, M.W. (2006a), ‘A Neo-Elamite royal family’, IrAnt 41, 59–69.Google Scholar
Waters, M.W. (2006b), ‘Four brothers and a throne’, in Guinan, A.K. et al., eds., If a man builds a joyful house: Assyriological studies in honor of Erle Verdun Leichty, Leiden and Boston: Cuneiform Monographs 31, 499–502.Google Scholar
Waters, M.W. (2008, app. 2010), ‘Cyrus and Susa’, RA 102, 115–18.Google Scholar
Waters, M.W. (2011a), ‘Notes on the Medes and their “empire” from Jer 25:25 to Hdt. 1.134’, in Frame, G. et al., eds., A common cultural heritage: Studies on Mesopotamia and the Biblical world in honor of Barry L. Eichler, Bethesda: CDL Press, 243–53.Google Scholar
Waters, M.W. (2011b), ‘Parsumaš, Anšan, and Cyrus’, EP, 285–96.
Waters, M.W. (2013), ‘Elam, Assyria, and Babylonia in the early first millennium BC’, OHAI, 478–99.CrossRef
Waters, M.W. (2014), Ancient Persia: A concise history of the Achaemenid empire, 550–530 BCE, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Weeks, L.R. (1999), ‘Lead isotope analyses from Tell Abraq, United Arab Emirates: New data regarding the “tin problem” in Western Asia’, Antiquity 73, 49–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weeks, L.R. (2013a), ‘Iranian metallurgy of the fourth millennium BC in its wider technological and cultural contexts’, AIN, 277–91.
Weeks, L.R. (2013b), ‘The Neolithisation of Fars’, in Matthews, R. and Fazeli Nashli, H., eds., The Neolithisation of Iran: The formation of new societies, Oxford and Oakville, CT: Oxbow, 97–107.Google Scholar
Weeks, L.R., Alizadeh, K., Niakan, L., Alamdari, K., Zeidi, M., Khosrowzadeh, A. and McCall, B. (2006), ‘The Neolithic settlement of highland of SW Iran: New evidence from the Mamasani district’, Iran 44, 1–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weeks, L.R., Petrie, C.A. and Potts, D.T. (2010), ‘Ubaid-related-related? The “black-on-buff” ceramic traditions of highland southwest Iran’, in Carter, R.A. and Philip, G., eds., Beyond the Ubaid: Transformation and integration in the late prehistoric societies of the Middle East, Chicago: SAOC 63, 247–78.Google Scholar
Wehrli, C. (1968), Antigone et Démétrios, Geneva: Droz.Google Scholar
Weidner, E.F. (1931–2), ‘Die älteste Nachricht über das persische Königshaus: Kyros I. ein Zeitgenosse Assurbânaplis’, AfO 7, 1–7.Google Scholar
Weidner, E.F. (1939), ‘Jojachin, König von Juda, in babylonischen Keilschrifttexten’, Mélanges syriens offerts à Monsieur René Dussaud, vol. 2, Paris: Geuthner, 923–35.Google Scholar
Weidner, E.F. (1954–6), ‘Hochverrat gegen Asarhaddon’, AfO 17, 5–9.Google Scholar
Weidner, E.F. (1959), Die Inschriften Tukulti-Ninurtas I. und seiner Nachfolger, Graz: AfO Beiheft 12.Google Scholar
Weisberg, D.B. (1984), ‘The length of the reign of Hallušu-Inšušinak’, JAOS 104, 213–17.Google Scholar
Weisberg, D.B. (2003), Neo-Babylonian texts in the Oriental Institute Collection, Chicago: OIP 122.Google Scholar
Weiss, H. (1977), ‘Periodization, population and early state formation in Khuzistan’, in Levine, L.D. and Young, T.C. Jr., eds., Mountains and lowlands: Essays in the archaeology of Greater Mesopotamia, Malibu: BiMes 7, 347–69.Google Scholar
Weissbach, F.H. (1894), ‘Das Grab des Cyrus und die Inschriften von Murghāb’, ZDMG 48, 653–65.Google Scholar
Weissbach, F.H. (1895), ‘Anzanisches’, ZDMG 49, 692–4.Google Scholar
Weissbach, F.H. (1902), ‘Susische Thontäfelchen’, Beiträge zur Assyriologie 4, 168–74.Google Scholar
Weissbach, F.H. (1908), ‘Elymais’, RE 5, 2458–67.Google Scholar
Weissbach, F.H. (1909a), ‘Eulaios’, RE 6, 1061–3.Google Scholar
Weissbach, F.H. (1909b), review of A. Hoffmann-Kutschke, Die altpersischen Keilinschriften des Großkönigs Dārajawausch des Ersten bei Behistun and Die altpersischen Keilinschriften des Großkönigs Dārajawausch des Ersten am Berge Bagistān, ZDMG 63, 830–46.Google Scholar
Weissbach, F.H. (1910a), ‘Γαβαι’, RE 7, 411.Google Scholar
Weissbach, F.H. (1910b), ‘Gabiene’, RE 7, 420.Google Scholar
Weissbach, F.H. (1911), Die Keilinschriften der Achämeniden, Leipzig: VAB 3.Google Scholar
Weissbach, F.H. (1921), ‘Κισσία’, RE 11, 519–21.Google Scholar
Weissbach, F.H. (1922a), ‘Κορβιανη’, RE 11, 1382.Google Scholar
Weissbach, F.H. (1922b), ‘Κοσσαîοι’, RE 11, 1499–1503.Google Scholar
Weissbach, F.H. (1927), ‘Sostra’, RE2 5, 1199.Google Scholar
Weissbach, F.H. (1930), ‘Μασσαβατιχη’, RE2 28, 2123.Google Scholar
Weissert, E. (1997), ‘Creating a political climate: Literary allusions to Enūma Eliš in Sennacherib's account of the Battle of Halule’, in Waetzoldt, H. and Hauptmann, H., eds., Assyrien im Wandel der Zeiten, Heidelberg: HSAO 6, 191–202.Google Scholar
Wenke, R.J. (1976), ‘Imperial investments and agricultural developments in Parthian and Sasanian Khuzestan: 150 BC to AD 640’, Mesopotamia10–11, 31–221.
Wenke, R.J. (1981), ‘Elymeans, Parthians, and the evolution of empires in southwestern Iran’, JAOS 101, 303–15.Google Scholar
Westenholz, A. (1970), ‘Berūtum, damtum, and Old Akkadian KI.GAL: Burial of dead enemies in ancient Mesopotamia’, AfO 23, 27–31.Google Scholar
Westenholz, A. (1979), ‘The Old Akkadian empire in contemporary opinion’, in Larsen, M.T., ed., Power and propaganda: A symposium on ancient empires, Copenhagen: Mesopotamia 7, 107–24.Google Scholar
Westenholz, A. (1987), Old Sumerian and Old Akkadian texts in Philadelphia, Copenhagen: CNIP 3.Google Scholar
Westenholz, A. (2000), ‘Assyriologists, ancient and modern, on Naramsin and Sharkalisharri’, in Marzahn, J. and Neumann, H., eds., Assyriologica et Semitica: Festschrift für Joachim Oelsner anläßlich seines 65. Geburtstages am 18. Februar 1997, Münster: AOAT 252, 545–56.Google Scholar
Westenholz, J.G. (1997), ‘Nanaya: Lady of mystery’, in Finkel, I.L. and Geller, M.J., eds., Sumerian gods and their representations, Groningen: Cuneiform Monographs 7, 57–84.Google Scholar
Westphal, G. (1901), Untersuchungen über die Quellen und die Glaubwürdigkeit der Patriarchenchroniken des Mari Ibn Sulaiman, ‘Amr Ibn Matai und Saliba Ibn Johannan I. Bis zum Beginn des nestorianischen Streites, Kirchhain: University of Strasbourg.Google Scholar
Widengren, G. (1971), ‘The establishment of the Sasanian dynasty in the light of new evidence’, in La Persia nel medioevo, Rome: Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Quaderno 160, 711–82.Google Scholar
Wiesehöfer, J. (1978), Der Aufstand Gaumātas und die Anfänge Dareios’ I., Bonn: Habelts Dissertationsdrucke, Reihe Alte Geschichte 13.Google Scholar
Wiesehöfer, J. (1994), Die ‘dunklen Jahrhunderte’ der Persis: Untersuchungen zu Geschichte und Kultur von Fāers in frühhellenistischer Zeit (330–140 v.Chr.), Munich: Zetemata 90.Google Scholar
Wiesehöfer, J. (1996), ‘Discordia et Defectio – Dynamis kai Pithanourgia. Die frühen Seleukiden und Iran’, in Funck, B., ed., Hellenismus: Beiträge zur Erforschung von Akkulturation und politischer Ordnung in den Staaten des hellenistischen Zeitalters, Tübingen: J.C.B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck), 29–56.Google Scholar
Wiesehöfer, J. (2002), ‘Συνοίκησις und ἀπορία χρημάτων. Antiochos IV. und die Heiligtümer der Elymais’, in Ehrhardt, N. and Günther, L.-M., eds., Widerstand – Anpassung – Integration. Die griechische Staatenwelt und Rom. Festschrift für Jürgen Deininger, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 109–20.Google Scholar
Wiesehöfer, J. (2006), ‘Das elymäische Doppeldiadem’, in Rollinger, R. and Truschnegg, B., eds., Altertum und Mittelmeerraum: Die antike Welt diesseits und jenseits der Levante. Festschrift für Peter W. Haider zum 60. Geburtstag, Stuttgart: Oriens et Occidens 12, 401–6.Google Scholar
Wiesehöfer, J. (2013), ‘Fratarakā and Seleucids’, OHAI, 718–27.CrossRef
Wiessner, G. (1967), ‘Zu den Subskriptionslisten der ältesten christlichen Synoden in Iran’, in Festschrift für Wilhelm Eilers, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 288–98.Google Scholar
Wiggermann, F.A.M. (1992), Mesopotamian protective spirits: The ritual texts, Groningen: STYX and PP Publications.Google Scholar
Wiggermann, F.A.M. (1996), ‘Scenes from the shadow side’, in Vogelzang, M.E. and Vanstiphout, H.L.J., eds., Mesopotamian poetic language: Sumerian and Akkadian, Groningen: Cuneiform Monographs 6 [= Proceedings of the Groningen Group for the Study of Mesopotamian Literature Vol. 2], 207–30.Google Scholar
Wilcke, C. (1987), ‘Inschriften 1983–1984 (7.-8. Kampagne)’, in Hrouda, B., Isin-Išān Bahrīyāt III, Munich: Bayr. Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophische-historische Klasse, Abh. N.F. 94, 83–120.Google Scholar
Wilcke, C. (2010), ‘Die Inschrift “Tukultī-Ninurta I 1”. Tukultī-Ninurtas I. von Assyrien Feldzug gegen Gutäer und andere, nordöstliche und nordwestliche Feinde und der erste Bericht über den Bau seines neuen Palastes’, in Fincke, J.C., ed., Festschrift für Gernot Wilhelm anläßlich seines 65. Geburtstages am 28. Januar 2010, Dresden: Islet Verlag, 411–46.Google Scholar
Wilcke, C. (2011), ‘Eine Weihinschrift Gudeas von Lagaš mit altbabylonischer Übersetzung’, CUSAS 17, 29–47.Google Scholar
Wilhelm, A. (1935), ‘Drei griechische Epigramme aus Susa und aus Heliopolis-Baalbek’, Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, philosophische-historische Klasse, Fachgruppe 1 NF 1/4, 79–94.Google Scholar
Will, E. (1979), Histoire politique du monde hellénistique (323–30 av. J.-C.), Vol. 1, Nancy: Annales de l'Est, Mémoire 30.Google Scholar
Willcox, G. (1990), ‘Charcoal remains from Tepe Abdul Hosein’, in Pullar, J., Tepe Abdul Hosein: A Neolithic site in western Iran, excavations 1978, Oxford: BAR Int Ser 563, 223–7.Google Scholar
Willcox, G. (1992), ‘Timber and trees: Ancient exploitation in the Middle East; Evidence from plant remains’, Bulletin on Sumerian Agriculture 6, 1–31.Google Scholar
Winckler, H. (1891), ‘Zu den altsusischen Inschriften’, ZA 6, 317–26.Google Scholar
Winckler, H. (1905), Auszug aus der vorderasiatischen Geschichte, Leipzig: J.C. Hinrich'sche Buchhandlung.Google Scholar
Windfuhr, G.L. (1974), ‘Isoglosses: A sketch on Persians and Parthians, Kurds and Medes’, in Monumentum H.S. Nyberg, vol. 2, Hommages et Opera Minora, AcIr 5, 457–72.Google Scholar
Winter, E. (1988), Die sasanidisch-römischen Friedensverträge des 3. Jahrhunderts n. Chr. – ein Beitrag zum Verständnis der außenpolitischen Beziehungen zwischen den beiden Großmächten, Frankfurt: Europäische Hochschulschriften Reihe III, Geschichte und ihre Hilfswissenschaften 350.Google Scholar
Winter, I. (1996), ‘Artists’ trial pieces from Susa?’, CO, 397–406.
Wiseman, D.J. (1956), Chronicles of the Chaldaean kings (626–556 BC) in the British Museum, London: The British Museum.Google Scholar
Wiseman, D.J. (1984), Nebuchadrezzar and Babylon, Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Wiseman, D.J. (1991), ‘Babylonia 605–539 BC’, CAH 3/2, 229–51.Google Scholar
Wolski, J. (1977), ‘L'Iran dans la politique des séleucides’, AAASH 25, 149–56.Google Scholar
Wolski, J. (1983), ‘Les relations de Justin et de Plutarque sur les esclaves et la population dépendante dans l'empire parthe’, IrAnt 18, 145–57.Google Scholar
Wolski, J. (1989), ‘L'hellénisme et l'Iran’, in Mactoux, M.-M. and Geny, E., eds., Mélanges Pierre Lévêque 2: Anthropologie et société, Paris: Annales littéraires de l'Université de Besançon 377, 439–46.Google Scholar
Wolski, J. (1993), L'empire des Arsacides, Leiden: AcIr 32.Google Scholar
Wright, H.T. (1981), An early town on the Deh Luran plain: Excavations at Tepe Farukhabad, Ann Arbor: Memoirs of the Museum of Anthropology, University of Michigan, No. 13.Google Scholar
Wright, H.T. (2013), ‘A bridge between worlds: south-western Iran during the fourth millennium BC’, AIN, 51–74.
Wright, H.T. and Carter, E. (2003), ‘Archaeological survey on the western Ram Hormuz plain, 1969’, YBYN, 61–82.
Wright, H.T. and Johnson, G.A. (1985), ‘Regional perspectives on southwest Iranian state development’, Paléorient 11, 25–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wright, H.T., Miller, N. and Redding, R. (1980), ‘Time and process in an Uruk rural center’, in L'archéologie de l'Iraq, du début de l'Époque néolithique à 333 avant notre ère. Perspectives et limites de l'interprétation anthropologique des documents, Paris: Colloques Internationaux du C.N.R.S. 580, 265–84.Google Scholar
Wright, H.T. and Neely, J.A. (2010), Elamite and Achaemenid settlement on the Deh Luran plain: Towns and villages of the early empires in southwestern Iran, Ann Arbor: Memoirs of the Museum of Anthropology, University of Michigan, 47.Google Scholar
Wroth, W. (1900), ‘On the rearrangement of Parthian coinage’, Numismatic Chronicle 3rd ser. 20, 181–99.Google Scholar
Wu, Y. (1994), A political history of Eshnunna, Mari and Assyria during the Early Old Babylonian period (from the end of Ur III to the death of Šamši-Adad), Changchun: Supplement to the Journal of Ancient Civilizations 1.Google Scholar
Wulff, H.E. (1966), The traditional crafts of Persia: Their development, technology and influence on Eastern and Western civilizations, Cambridge: M.I.T. Press.Google Scholar
Wunsch, C. (1993), Die Urkunden des babylonischen Geschäftsmannes Iddin-Marduk: Zum Handel mit Naturalien im 6. Jahrhundert v. Chr., Groningen: Cuneiform Monographs 3a–b.Google Scholar
Yang, Z. (1989), Sargonic inscriptions from Adab, Changchun: Northeast Normal University.Google Scholar
Yoffee, N. (1993), ‘The late great tradition in ancient Mesopotamia’, in Cohen, M.E., Snell, D. and Weisberg, D, eds., The tablet and the scroll: Near Eastern studies in honor of William W. Hallo, Bethesda: CDL Press, 300–8.Google Scholar
Young, T.C. Jr. (1986), ‘Godin Tepe VI/V and central western Iran at the end of the fourth millennium’, in Finkbeiner, U. and Röllig, W., eds., Ǧamdat Naṣr: Period or regional style?, Wiesbaden: TAVO Beiheft B 62, 212–28.Google Scholar
Young, T.C. (2003), ‘Parsua, Parsa, and potsherds’, YBYN, 243–48.
Young, T.C. Jr. and Levine, L.D. (1974), Excavations of the Godin project: Second progress report, Toronto: Royal Ontario Museum Art and Archaeology Occasional Paper 26.Google Scholar
Yusifov, Y.B. (1963), ‘Elamskie chozjajstvennye dokumenty iz Suz’, VDI 84/2, 189–22 and 85/3, 199–261.Google Scholar
Yusifov, Y.B. (1974), ‘The problem of the order of succession in Elam again’, AAASH 22, 321–31.Google Scholar
Yusifov, Y.B. (1975), ‘Elamische Probleme’, OLZ 70/5, 437–40.Google Scholar
Zaccagnini, C. (1979), The rural landscape of the land of Arrapḫe, Rome: Quaderni di Geografia Storica 1.Google Scholar
Zadok, R. (1976a), ‘On the connections between Iran and Babylonia in the sixth century BC’, Iran 14, 61–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zadok, R. (1976b), review of Hinz, W., Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenüberlieferungen, BiOr 33, 213–19.
Zadok, R. (1977), ‘On five Biblical names’, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 89, 266–8.Google Scholar
Zadok, R. (1979a), ‘On some non-Semitic names in cuneiform sources’, Beiträge zur Namenforschung 14, 294–301.Google Scholar
Zadok, R. (1979b), ‘On some foreign population groups in first-millennium Babylonia’, Tel Aviv 6, 164–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zadok, R. (1983), ‘A tentative structural analysis of Elamite hypocoristica’, Beiträge zur Namenforschung 18, 93–120.Google Scholar
Zadok, R. (1984a), ‘On some non-Semitic names in the ancient Near East’, Beiträge zur Namenforschung 19, 385–9.Google Scholar
Zadok, R. (1984b), The Elamite Onomasticon, Naples: AION Suppl. 40.Google Scholar
Zadok, R. (1985a), Geographical names according to New- and Late-Babylonian texts, Wiesbaden: TAVO Beihefte B 7.Google Scholar
Zadok, R. (1985b), ‘Zur Geographie Babyloniens während des sargonidischen, chaldäischen, achämenidischen und hellenistischen Zeitalters’, WO 16, 19–79.Google Scholar
Zadok, R. (1986a), ‘Some non-Semitic names in Akkadian sources’, Beiträge zur Namenforschung 21, 243–8.Google Scholar
Zadok, R. (1986b), ‘Notes on Esther’, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 98, 105–10.Google Scholar
Zadok, R. (1987), ‘Peoples from the Iranian plateau in Babylonia during the second millennium BC’, Iran 25, 1–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zadok, R. (1990), ‘Some Elamite names in Mesopotamian sources’, NABU 1990, 39.
Zadok, R. (1991), ‘Elamite Onomastics’, SEL 8, 225–37.Google Scholar
Zadok, R. (1992), ‘Egyptians in Babylonia and Elam during the 1st millennium B.C.’, Lingua Aegyptia 2, 139–46.Google Scholar
Zadok, R. (1993), ‘Hurrians as well as individuals bearing Hurrian and strange names in Sumerian sources’, in Rainey, A.F., ed., Kinattūtu ša dāratī: Raphael Kutscher memorial volume, Tel Aviv: Journal of the Institute of Archaeology of Tel Aviv University Occasional Publications No. 1, 219–45.Google Scholar
Zadok, R. (1994), ‘Elamites and other peoples from Iran and the Persian Gulf region in early Mesopotamian sources’, Iran 32, 31–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zadok, R. (1995a), ‘On the late-Assyrian texts from Dur-Katlimmu and the significance of the NA documentation for ethno-linguistic classification’, NABU 1995, 2.
Zadok, R. (1995b), ‘A document concerning work in Elam: BM 49718’, NABU 1995, 4.
Zadok, R. (1995c), ‘The ethno-linguistic character of the Jezireh and adjacent regions in the 9th–7th centuries (Assyria proper vs. periphery)’, in Liverani, M., ed., Neo-Assyrian geography, Rome: Quaderni di Geografia Storica 5, 217–82.Google Scholar
Zadok, R. (2001), ‘On the location of NA Parsua’, NABU 2001, 28.
Zadok, R. (2002), ‘The ethno-linguistic character of northwestern Iran and Kurdistan in the Neo-Assyrian period’, Iran 40, 89–151.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zadok, R. (2009), Iranische Personennamen in der neu- und spätbabylonischen Nebenüberlieferung, Vienna: Sitzungsberichte der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, phil-hist. Kl. 777.Google Scholar
Zadok, R. (2011), ‘The Babylonia-Elam connections in the Chaldaean and Achaemenid periods (part one)’, Tel Aviv 38, 120–43.Google Scholar
Zadok, R. (2013), ‘Linguistic groups in Iran’, OHAI, 407–22.CrossRef
Zakeri, M. (1995), Sasanid soldiers in early Muslim society: The origins of ‘Ayyaran and Futuwwa, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.Google Scholar
Zalaghi, A. (2014), ‘Entwicklung der Siedlungsmuster im Westen des Karkheh-Flusses in der Region Khuzestan (Iran) in prähistorischer Zeit’, Elamica 4, 193–291.Google Scholar
Zambelli, M. (1963), ‘La lettera di Artabano III alla città di Susa’, Rivista di Filologia e di Istruzione Classica 91, 154–69.Google Scholar
Zawadzki, S. (1988), The fall of Assyria and Median-Babylonian relations in light of the Nabopolassar Chronicle, Poznan: Seria Historia 149.Google Scholar
Zawadzki, S. (1996a), ‘The first Persian journey of Itti-Marduk-Balaṭu’, AMI 27, 123–6.Google Scholar
Zawadzki, S. (1996b), ‘Bardiya, Darius and Babylonian usurpers in the light of the Bisitun inscription and Babylonian sources’, AMI 27, 127–46.Google Scholar
Zawadzki, S. (2001), ‘Zazannu and Šušan in the Babylonian texts from the archive of the Ṣāhit ginê family’, VD, 723–44.
Zeder, M. (1986), ‘The equid remains from Tal-e Malyan, southern Iran’, in Meadow, R.H. and Uerpmann, H.-P., eds., Equids in the ancient world, vol. 1, Wiesbaden: TAVO Beiheft a 19/1, 366–412.Google Scholar
Zeder, M. (1988), ‘Understanding urban process through the study of specialized subsistence economy in the Near East’, Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 7, 1–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zeder, M. (1991), Feeding cities: Specialized animal economy in the ancient Near East, Washington, DC and London: Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Zeder, M.A. and Blackman, J. (2003), ‘Economy and administration at Banesh Malyan: Exploring the potential of faunal and chemical data for understanding state process’, YBYN, 121–39.
Ziegler, K. (1979), ‘Kossaioi’, KP 3, 316.Google Scholar
Zutterman, C. (2003), ‘The bow in the Ancient Near East, a re-evaluation of archery from the late 2nd millennium to the end of the Achaemenid empire’, IrAnt 38, 119–65.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • References
  • D. T. Potts
  • Book: The Archaeology of Elam
  • Online publication: 18 December 2015
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781316148501.015
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • References
  • D. T. Potts
  • Book: The Archaeology of Elam
  • Online publication: 18 December 2015
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781316148501.015
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • References
  • D. T. Potts
  • Book: The Archaeology of Elam
  • Online publication: 18 December 2015
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781316148501.015
Available formats
×